part_n after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o after_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v altogether_o nine_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 9_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n answ_n 10_o do_v oppose_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o the_o ancient_n expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_a catholic_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v any_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n quest_n 22_o this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o four_o absurdity_n answ_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n infinite_a and_o by_o consequent_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n four_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v true_o participate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n which_o our_o adversary_n wâ—pe_v easy_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incongruity_n but_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o johan._n de_fw-fr combis_n comp_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o make_v nine_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n three_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n neither_o be_v diminish_v by_o often_o receive_v five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ_n seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o he_o nor_o see_v but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fill_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit._n 13._o cap._n 6._o §_o 16_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o miracle_n and_o strange_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o he_o have_v they_o from_o johan._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la geminiano_n in_o sermon_n quodam_fw-la i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n object_n 6_o but_o they_o object_v here_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o answ_n 3_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o object_n 7_o they_o object_n again_o christ_n have_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o body_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n glorification_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v quest_n 23_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n of_o discretion_n answ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v read_v verse_n 27._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 6.53_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o compare_v or_o resemble_v unto_o a_o beget_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o food_n and_o therefore_o as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v namely_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o those_o who_o will_v never_o come_v but_o at_o easter_n three_o those_o who_o omit_v and_o forbear_v come_v either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v at_o law_n with_o some_o or_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o some_o who_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o oft_o must_v we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n quest_n 24_o with_o a_o ordinary_a continuance_n answ_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o can_v convenient_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v once_o celebrate_v as_o baptism_n be_v but_o often_o first_o because_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o often_o feed_v and_o nourish_v second_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o worthy_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o often_o we_o honour_v our_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n every_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v inward_o signify_v by_o these_o element_n quest_n 25_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n for_o first_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o 55._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o
thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v call_v although_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a and_o replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o none_o must_v run_v into_o the_o ministry_n before_o they_o be_v call_v 14.14_o call_v jer._n 14.14_o second_o when_o once_o he_o be_v call_v he_o delay_v it_o not_o although_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o full_a of_o labour_n but_o also_o full_a of_o danger_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n willing_o and_o ready_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v laborious_a &_o perilous_a exposit_n exposit_n §_o 3._o come_v john_n baptist_n john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o baptist_n one_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v gracious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n god_n under_o the_o law_n show_v himself_o more_o terrible_a and_o more_o severe_a than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o terror_n and_o thunder_n 20.18_o thunder_n exo._n 19.18_o &_o 20.18_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n i._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 9_o thousand_o numb_a 25_o 9_o ii_o for_o the_o calf_n they_o make_v there_o die_v three_o thousand_o hierome_n read_v 30000_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n 32.28_o place_n exo._n 32.28_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o visit_v this_o their_o sin_n 34._o sin_n verse_n 34._o iii_o for_o their_o murmur_a first_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o vehement_a fire_n which_o consume_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o host_n 11.1_o host_n numb_a 11.1_o second_o with_o a_o vehement_a plague_n 33_o plague_n verse_n 33_o three_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21_o 6._o iv_o corah_n with_o all_o his_o company_n swallow_v up_o numb_a 16._o and_o 14000_o of_o the_o host_n beside_o v._o 49_o v._n yea_o all_o be_v destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o be_v above_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n 29._o age_n numb_a 14_o 29._o to_o wit_n 601730._o six_o hundred_o and_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 26.51.65_o thirty_o numb_a 26.51.65_o thus_o severe_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n punish_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o former_a bypass_a life_n if_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v we_o will_v but_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o §_o 4._o in_o the_o wilderness_n sect._n 4_o it_o may_v here_o be_v askeds_n why_o do_v john_n preach_v in_o quest_n 1_o the_o wilderness_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a desolation_n of_o piety_n they_o be_v now_o altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n quest_n 2_o forsake_v the_o jew_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o who_o be_v often_o term_v a_o city_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o gentile_n to_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o three_o because_o he_o will_v show_v thereby_o answ_n 3_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o sit_v in_o city_n but_o by_o journey_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v not_o by_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v industrious_o observe_v and_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rare_a excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v some_o will_v say_v here_o i_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n quest_n 2_o nor_o labour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n but_o wherein_o must_v i_o labour_v i_o answer_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o hear_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v therein_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n second_o that_o thou_o may_v retain_v it_o in_o thy_o memory_n three_o that_o thou_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o thy_o judgement_n four_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v it_o and_o delight_v therein_o in_o thy_o affection_n five_o that_o thou_o may_v practice_v and_o obey_v it_o with_o all_o willing_a submission_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o must_v labour_v against_o sin_n that_o be_v labour_v first_o that_o thou_o may_v hate_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o second_o that_o thou_o may_v strive_v manful_o against_o it_o fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o resist_v of_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o endure_v they_o labour_v to_o transcend_v &_o pass_v over_o they_o labour_v to_o overcome_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o labour_n in_o prayer_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o yea_o with_o the_o bride_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 22.20_o quick_o rev._n 22.20_o five_o labour_n in_o piety_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 5_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n strive_v hereby_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o without_o strive_v thou_o can_v never_o enter_v as_o follow_v chapter_n 7._o verse_n 13_o 24._o verse_n 2_o §._o 1._o verse_n 2._o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n quest_n 1_o repent_v it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o inward_a repentance_n or_o some_o outward_a penance_n be_v by_o saint_n john_n here_o understand_v i_o answer_v certain_o that_o inward_a repentance_n be_v here_o signify_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n first_o john_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3.3_o sin_n luk._n 3.3_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o people_n practise_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a penal_a work_n they_o do_v but_o only_o of_o contrition_n and_o confession_n for_o their_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o second_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n penance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n for_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v &_o man_n to_o satisfy_v be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n three_o john_n also_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o repentance_n outward_a penal_a act_n than_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o repentance_n itself_o §_o 2._o repent_v the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o sect._n 2_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o one_o of_o they_o martin_n they_o greg._n martin_n more_o particular_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n saint_n john_n here_o exhort_v object_n 1_o unto_o repentance_n which_o else_o where_o be_v join_v with_o sackecloath_n and_o ash_n as_o this_o same_o evangelist_n say_v if_o the_o work_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v ere_o this_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 11.21_o ash_n matth._n 11.21_o so_o the_o ninivite_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 3.5.6_o ash_n jona._n 3.5.6_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agite_fw-la poenittentiam_fw-la do_v signify_v some_o external_a penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o here_o be_v a_o false_a position_n for_o i._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprove_v corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n because_o they_o do_v not_o some_o external_a penance_n but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o 11.20_o not_o matth._n 11.20_o ii_o this_o repentance_n which_o our_o
they_o be_v more_o obedient_a ut_fw-la essent_fw-la corpore_fw-la viciniores_fw-la quia_fw-la animo_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la appropinquabant_fw-la observe_v appropinquabant_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr s._n d._n in_o monte._n observe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o to_o his_o person_n in_o body_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o his_o precept_n in_o mind_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_o obedient_a any_o man_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o near_a christ_n will_v draw_v he_o unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o phrase_n if_o you_o obey_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o friend_n and_o my_o brethren_n mark_n 3.34_o joh._n 14.6_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v quest_n 2_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o must_v we_o come_v first_o not_o negligent_o or_o remisse_o we_o must_v answ_n 1_o not_o seek_v christ_n in_o our_o bed_n nor_o come_v slow_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o bare_a external_a profession_n only_a matthew_n 7.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hungry_a affection_n after_o he_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n say_v christ_n then_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o 7.37_o i_o joh._n 7.37_o we_o must_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o come_v unto_o christ_n with_o idle_a desire_n or_o sluggish_a endeavour_n vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la but_o with_o long_a desire_n and_o labourous_a endeavour_n until_o we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o object_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o fervent_o desire_n christ_n nor_o faithful_o labour_v to_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o exhortation_n answ_n certain_o without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v but_o when_o god_n give_v posse_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la good_a desire_n and_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v it_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o cry_v god_n help_v we_o but_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o prescribe_v and_o conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o will_v certain_o bless_v those_o our_o endeavour_n and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v out_o thorough_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2.12.13_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12.13_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o obtain_n quest_n 3_o and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n first_o thou_o must_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n patient_o undergo_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o thou_o to_o bear_v answ_n 1_o second_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o mat._n 16.24_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n thy_o own_o merit_n thy_o own_o desire_n yea_o thy_o own_o affection_n thou_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o old_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o labour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 13.14_o god_n rom._n 13_o 13.14_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o approach_v near_o unto_o christ_n blind_a bartimeus_n throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n because_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o he_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o he_o traveller_n and_o soldier_n cast_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n or_o warefare_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o if_o wâ—â—esire_v with_o the_o disciple_n here_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o those_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o and_o run_v cheerful_o unto_o christ_n 12.1_o christ_n heb._n 12.1_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n verse_n 24_o and_o teach_v they_o say_v §_o 1._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n why_o do_v the_o sect._n 1_o evangelist_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n or_o needless_a phrase_n quest_n can_v any_o speak_v without_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v exorsus_fw-la loqui_fw-la calvin_n s_o he_o begin_v to_o answ_n 1_o speak_v thus_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v why_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v 34._o say_v act._n 10._o â—_o 34._o that_o be_v begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o always_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o mouth_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o speech_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o serious_a and_o weighty_a thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a 78.2_o old_a psal_n 78.2_o and_o thus_o solomon_n open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a yea_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o speak_v and_o plead_v the_o poor_a man_n cause_n which_o be_v oppress_v 31.8.9_o oppress_v pro._n 31.8.9_o thus_o gualther_n sup_v think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n only_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o such_o case_n of_o moment_n but_o beza_n think_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a second_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n now_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n who_o of_o old_a open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o august_n s._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr three_o or_o this_o phrase_n may_v here_o be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n teach_v some_o and_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o without_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o internal_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o his_o work_n and_o external_a miracle_n thus_o chrysost_o sup_v four_o or_o this_o phrase_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o be_v wont_v to_o keep_v his_o mouth_n shut_v and_o to_o open_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v need_v as_o david_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n 37.30_o judgement_n psal_n 37.30_o and_o solomon_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n yea_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n 10.11.31_o wisdom_n pro._n 10.11.31_o teach_v we_o hereby_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o mouth_n and_o keep_v obs_a 3_o our_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n second_o that_o we_o ought_v liberal_o and_o free_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n verse_n 3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n sect._n 1_o preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o preparation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sermon_n itself_o begin_v at_o this_o verse_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o chapter_n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o three_o be_v the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o 28._o vers_fw-la this_o sermon_n do_v either_o prepare_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o comfort_v they_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o by_o counsel_v and_o advise_v of_o they_o chap_n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o teach_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n two_o thing_n first_o true_a happiness_n wherein_o first_o general_o he_o recite_v 8_o several_a beatitude_n second_o particular_o he_o apply_v the_o 8_o to_o his_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11._o second_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n second_o of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 17._o etc._n etc._n do_v viz._n holiness_n of_o life_n where_o he_o remove_v the_o remoraes_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o name_v hypocrisy_n vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n care_v of_o this_o world_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o many_o and_o sundry_a impediment_n vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n bless_a the_o father_n 7._o father_n
reward_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n more_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o hill_n and_o valley_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o a_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o mercedem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la or_o wage_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v thus_o when_o leah_n bring_v forth_o issacbar_n she_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o wage_n because_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maiden_n unto_o my_o husband_n 18._o husband_n gen._n 30_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o thing_n leah_n do_v perform_v no_o good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n neither_o do_v well_o in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o it_o neither_o in_o any_o respect_n can_v the_o give_v of_o her_o maiden_n unto_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v a_o merit_n or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o she_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perpetual_a relation_n between_o wage_n and_o merit_n or_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o read_v of_o reward_n there_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o due_a debt_n 465._o debt_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o f._n 465._o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a retribution_n of_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n why_o be_v the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_a reward_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o reward_n here_o promise_v aught_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o temporal_a blessing_n often_o do_v not_o but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v always_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o uâ—_n 8.18_o uâ—_n rom._n 8.18_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o reward_n of_o our_o affliction_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n it_o may_v be_v object_v our_o affliction_n loss_n and_o object_n 3_o cross_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v reward_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v temporal_a in_o earth_n not_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n first_o a_o temporal_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o answ_n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o to_o some_o grant_v and_o sometime_o from_o some_o withhold_v second_o the_o hundred_o fold_v reward_n promise_v answ_n 2_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n three_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reward_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n be_v eternity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o freedom_n or_o reputation_n or_o joy_n and_o health_n or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v copartner_n with_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n three_o that_o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n four_o that_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n off_o be_v a_o exceed_a reward_n yea_o also_o eternal_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o even_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_a light_n and_o easy_a be_v thou_o injure_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v avenge_v be_v thou_o slander_v and_o thy_o reputation_n not_o vindicate_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v thou_o kill_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v persecute_v revile_v slander_v and_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o verr_v 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o office_n answ_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v your_o office_n and_o work_n to_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o earth_n trahit_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la calvin_n be_v christ_n apply_v that_o to_o their_o person_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la gualt_n s_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o belong_v unto_o their_o person_n as_o unto_o their_o office_n obser_n or_o apostolical_a function_n to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a quest_n 2_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v season_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o can_v why_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n answ_n christ_n can_v have_v season_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a church_n and_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o man_n second_o that_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v true_o salt_n and_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o real_o this_o season_n come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o our_o season_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o secondary_a instrument_n of_o this_o season_n and_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o work_n if_o they_o be_v true_o perform_v do_v true_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n quest_n 1_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unsavoury_a minister_n be_v there_o answ_n 1_o first_o blind_a watchman_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n nor_o eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a neither_o can_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a second_o heretical_a teacher_n such_o as_o teach_v answ_n 2_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_v but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o romish_a teacher_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o mingle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o humane_a tradition_n three_o such_o as_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o answ_n 3_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o awaken_v they_o unto_o repentance_n by_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n four_o they_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o answ_n 4_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o a_o offensive_a and_o unsavoury_a conversation_n in_o the_o teacher_n do_v hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n not_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
also_o lie_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o swift_a fame_n fly_v but_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n which_o many_o and_o great_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v luke_o 10.24_o and_o yet_o they_o contemn_v both_o christ_n and_o they_o five_o she_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o answ_n 5_o come_v unto_o solomon_n yea_o bring_v gift_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o along_o with_o she_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o free_o and_o by_o his_o word_n offer_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o even_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v sell_v they_o wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o six_o she_o come_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o answ_n 6_o judge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a woman_n that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o society_n and_o discourse_n of_o one_o in_o who_o she_o perceive_v the_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n seven_o solomon_n only_o discourse_v of_o plant_n answ_n 7_o and_o tree_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o the_o most_o some_o worldly_a utility_n will_v arise_v but_o christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.9_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v depend_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v he_o eight_o she_o think_v solomon_n servant_n and_o answ_n 8_o attendant_n happy_a who_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n but_o neither_o the_o stupendous_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v will_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n verse_n 43_o 44_o 45._o etc._n verse_n 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_a other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n by_o this_o parable_n our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v all_o other_o nation_n captive_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v nor_o obey_v the_o law_n after_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o full_a they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v verse_n 31_o 32._o now_o what_o be_v this_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deck_v and_o trim_v up_o a_o house_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v willing_o and_o perpetual_o dwell_v there_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v afterward_o willing_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lie_v &_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n melancton_n s_o 1_o corinthian_n 10._o folio_n 45._o understand_v this_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o diabolical_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v thereby_o and_o sin_n secure_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o contempt_n which_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n verse_n 46_o 47._o verse_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n and_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o mary_n who_o to_o extenuate_v and_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hold_v that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n this_o heresy_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la antidicomarianitas_fw-la haeres_fw-la 78._o by_o divers_a reason_n take_v from_o this_o place_n &_o some_o other_o probable_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o because_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n second_o because_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o joseph_n for_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v dishonest_a which_o she_o will_v have_v incur_v if_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n before_o she_o have_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o any_o three_o because_o joseph_n marry_v not_o mary_n for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n he_o be_v above_o or_o about_o fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n four_o because_o it_o will_v scarce_o stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n to_o use_v such_o a_o holy_a vessel_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o deep_a and_o divine_a a_o mystery_n five_o because_o none_o can_v be_v name_v that_o joseph_n beget_v of_o she_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v by_o she_o either_o before_o his_o flee_v into_o egypt_n or_o after_o his_o return_n twelve_o year_n at_o least_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n live_v with_o mary_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o more_o that_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o six_o if_o mary_n have_v have_v either_o husband_n or_o child_n than_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o have_v recommend_v she_o to_o john_n tradita_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la johanni_n propter_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la seven_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v mary_n a_o lioness_n but_o the_o lioness_n bring_v forth_o but_o one_o at_o a_o birth_n and_o have_v but_o one_o birth_n all_o her_o life_n iteratus_fw-la partus_fw-la leaenae_fw-la non_fw-la contingit_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v never_o carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n eight_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o carnal_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o mary_n be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o type_n esay_n 8._o a_o prophet_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v gabriel_n unto_o mary_n so_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o virgin_n verse_n 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n apelles_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n object_n and_o true_a flesh_n but_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o think_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n to_o this_o tradition_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la apellem_fw-la arg._n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o speech_n pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o none_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o who_o be_v uncertain_a
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
pueros_fw-la antipa_n johanem_fw-la agrippa_n jacobum_fw-la clauditque_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la petrum_fw-la verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n which_o teach_v so_o powerful_o and_o work_v such_o great_a miracle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o this_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o thus_o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o like_a piety_n the_o like_a doctrine_n the_o like_a freedom_n &_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o vice_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n john_n may_v be_v lively_o see_v but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o herod_n by_o these_o word_n be_v of_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n this_o doctrine_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pythagoras_n but_o volaterranus_n show_v that_o it_o have_v other_o author_n before_o he_o from_o who_o plato_n learn_v it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o travel_v along_o with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a plato_n hold_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o soul_n of_o orpheus_n go_v into_o a_o swan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thamyrus_n go_v into_o a_o nightingale_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o ajax_n into_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o agamemnon_n into_o a_o eagle_n with_o divers_a other_o example_n so_o again_o in_o fine_a timai_n dialogi_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o unjust_a man_n pass_v into_o woman_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o contemn_v philosophy_n into_o cattle_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n into_o fish_n many_o example_n more_o he_o have_v in_o phaedro_n which_o i_o omit_v quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o receive_v or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o then_o why_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v because_o to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o conjunction_n or_o copulation_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n that_o that_o be_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o old_a principle_n omne_fw-la simile_n gignit_fw-la suum_fw-la simile_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncouth_a deformity_n thereof_o no_o certain_a species_n can_v be_v define_v no_o live_a creature_n say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n nor_o no_o soul_n can_v animate_v any_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la which_o have_v a_o species_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a birth_n unlike_a to_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o as_o gross_o false_a forsake_v and_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o then_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n already_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o into_o some_o little_a particle_n from_o which_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v the_o first_o the_o pythagorean_n dare_v not_o avouch_v because_o they_o know_v that_o i._o a_o body_n can_v come_v unto_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n without_o a_o soul_n neither_o ii_o that_o two_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o one_o body_n nor_o iii_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o that_o soul_n which_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_a that_o so_o a_o strange_a soul_n may_v come_v in_o because_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o any_o body_n the_o body_z dies_z now_o if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n be_v but_o small_a and_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v then_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v even_o now_o most_o ample_a in_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a body_n can_v be_v contract_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o embrace_v answ_n 4_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o to_o say_v that_o of_o onebody_n be_v beget_v many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n can_v pass_v into_o many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n five_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a answ_n 5_o learned_a scholar_n pass_v into_o another_o man_n it_o neither_o reveal_v to_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v enter_v nor_o remember_v any_o thing_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v so_o well_o before_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o tenet_n false_a and_o absurd_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v now_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 11_o 14._o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n the_o same_o soul_n which_o of_o old_a be_v in_o elias_n be_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n first_o john_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n answ_n or_o not_o answers_z no_o hâ—_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o exposition_n be_v fâ—lse_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n worâ—s_n answ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o a_o else_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d zachary_a he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—â—â—_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d messiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o mâ—â—_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16.17_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n and_o another_o to_o come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yea_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lest_o some_o by_o spirit_n have_v understand_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n pamphylus_n martyr_n ex_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o in_o evang._n matth._n three_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n object_v answ_n 3_o say_v that_o john_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o elias_n who_o of_o old_a preach_v in_o achabs_n time_n &_o another_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n four_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n be_v imagine_v answ_n 4_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o neither_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o to_o succeed_a age_n he_o may_v be_v in_o example_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o better_a yea_o a_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 3.4_o 3.4_o verse_n 3.4_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o many_o great_a cause_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o reprove_v herod_n because_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n namely_o first_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n second_o injustice_n in_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o innocent_a wife_n for_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o then_o cast_v his_o
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la semper_fw-la urgeri_fw-la in_fw-la futura_fw-la semper_fw-la gestire_fw-la chrysost_n s_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v sensible_a answ_n 2_o of_o these_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o our_o soul_n raise_v up_o with_o a_o confident_a apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v these_o joy_n within_o will_v contemn_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a five_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o the_o possession_n of_o answ_n 5_o heaven_n desire_v with_o s_n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v philip._n 1.23_o and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o desire_n of_o death_n quest._n 4_o first_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o a_o answ_n 1_o man_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o god_n with_o adam_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o than_o it_o desire_v to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o answ_n 2_o mind_n estrange_v from_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o the_o affection_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v rather_o cry_v oh_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o than_o desire_v the_o approach_v thereof_o but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v we_o than_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o three_o this_o desire_n of_o death_n come_v from_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v not_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n object_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o your_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v call_v by_o you_o a_o prophet_n say_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n answ_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v by_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_n and_o speech_n john_n 4._o sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n quest_n they_o demand_v here_o what_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o prophesy_v of_o himself_o luke_o 18.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o prophesi_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o answ_n 2_o three_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 19.41_o answ_n 3_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o promise_v messiah_n pet._n galatin_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 323._o §_o 2_o and_o thou_o be_v shall_v reward_v every_o man_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o answ_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n unto_o any_o of_o desert_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o again_o how_o can_v these_o place_n than_o be_v reconcile_v quest_n first_o god_n proper_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n second_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o reward_n answ_n 2_o man_n not_o proper_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v cameron_n be_v myrothee_n evang._n pag._n 44_o 45._o chapter_n xvii_o 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o after_o six_o day_n quest_n how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v concern_v this_o history_n s._n matthew_n here_o and_o s._n mark_n chap._n 9.2_o say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n but_o s._n luke_n 9.28_o say_v it_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v mean_v a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v see_v his_o glory_n or_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a ere_o long_o and_o this_o promise_n he_o perform_v within_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n at_o the_o most_o aretius_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o st._n luke_n reckon_v the_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o day_n also_o wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v but_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n reckon_v only_o the_o intermediate_v day_n between_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o reckon_n among_o the_o jew_n namely_o i._o excluso_fw-la uno_fw-la termino_fw-la &_o incluso_fw-la altero_fw-la when_o one_o of_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o another_o exclude_v the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o child_n have_v live_v seven_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v complete_a eight_o day_n now_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o account_v or_o reckon_v this_o history_n ii_o excluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o st._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o be_v after_o six_o day_n exclude_v both_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n iii_o incluso_fw-la utroque_fw-la termino_fw-la when_o both_o the_o term_n be_v include_v and_o thus_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v verse_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n why_o be_v christ_n transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n adjoin_v next_o to_o the_o forego_n history_n quest_n first_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o some_o of_o they_o answ_n 1_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v this_o history_n to_o show_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n second_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o of_o answ_n 2_o that_o affliction_n which_o attend_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o which_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o death_n and_o cross_n therefore_o six_o day_n after_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o they_o make_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n follow_v the_o former_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o of_o his_o death_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v now_o short_o to_o ensue_v lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o day_n after_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v know_v even_o
from_o the_o testimony_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 5._o object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v they_o transfigure_v his_o body_n marvellous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17.2_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n still_o or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v therefore_o he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_n verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o object_n many_o papist_n yea_o some_o popish_a writer_n hold_v that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o produce_v this_o place_n moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o papist_n nor_o approve_v by_o we_o argu._n 2_o second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o honour_n as_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o name_n or_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n that_o appear_v three_o moses_n answ_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o popish_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o only_o object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o the_o three_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v there_o christ_n may_v have_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n alone_o but_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v some_o use_n therefore_o certain_o of_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a answ_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n shall_v right_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v these_o two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n appear_v unto_o christ_n quest_n first_o that_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o answ_n 1_o by_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o for_o that_o special_a conformity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a and_o elias_n be_v a_o type_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o appear_v for_o the_o signify_v answ_n 3_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o elias_n of_o a_o fiery_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v so_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o soul_n but_o infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a four_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 4_o and_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n five_o these_o two_o appear_v to_o show_v that_o answ_n 5_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o verify_v the_o prophet_n verse_n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n verse_n 4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n §_o 1._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o sect._n 1_o st._n bernard_n apply_v this_o brief_o to_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a spiritual_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_o good_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o little_a house_n and_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o because_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n live_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o those_o do_v which_o be_v without_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o religious_a sin_n much_o seldomer_n then_o do_v they_o who_o be_v either_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v irreligious_a in_o their_o life_n for_o these_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o frequent_o but_o those_o only_o sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o religious_a sin_n seldome_o than_o the_o other_o namely_o i._o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a occasion_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n run_v into_o they_o ii_o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a custom_n and_o labour_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o other_o make_v custom_n a_o law_n and_o be_v lead_v thereby_o iii_o because_o he_o careful_o shun_v the_o company_n society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o other_o rush_v thereinto_o three_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o such_o rise_n from_o sin_n more_o quick_o they_o sometime_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o lie_v not_o long_o but_o speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n and_o flock_n lie_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n not_o hasten_v at_o all_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n four_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v more_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o religion_n be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.15_o now_o this_o wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v wary_o be_v acquire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n namely_o i._o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9.105_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o godly_a exhortation_n admonition_n advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o iv_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n but_o learn_v his_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o mark_v what_o occasion_n of_o evil_n he_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o what_o impediment_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o how_o he_o watch_v his_o
time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o may_v make_v we_o avoid_v they_o the_o better_a five_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a because_o such_o have_v peace_n quiet_a and_o spiritual_a security_n matth._n 11.29.30_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n church_n have_v care_n disturbance_n fear_n and_o trouble_v yea_o safety_n no_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v peace_n and_o a_o sure_a rest_a place_n six_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n and_o one_o of_o his_o fold_n because_o such_o have_v internal_a joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v spring_n from_o these_o three_o root_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o humility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o ii_o from_o purity_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o iii_o from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o obedience_n can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v within_o seven_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o house_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o christ_n presence_n and_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n peter_n say_v here_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remain_v where_o we_o be_v and_o why_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o because_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o little_a flock_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n eight_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v tabernacle_n for_o they_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o but_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pass_v knowledge_n and_o exceed_v expression_n nine_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o inordinate_o love_v the_o world_n peter_n forget_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v light_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n ten_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v die_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o great_a shall_v his_o reward_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 16_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o viz._n in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v argum._n we_o deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o peter_n may_v err_v yea_o do_v err_v than_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o successor_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o err_a but_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v but_o peter_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v that_o peter_n err_v st._n hierome_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o be_v content_v and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n whereas_o blessedness_n be_v essential_o place_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o st._n peter_n then_o see_v not_o second_o because_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o mansion_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v three_o peter_n err_v because_o he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wish_v they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o contrary_o he_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n of_o thy_o disciple_n with_o thou_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n know_v one_o another_o or_o whether_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n namely_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o genes_n 2.23_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v there_o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n second_o because_o peter_n here_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v much_o more_o know_v one_o another_o three_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o also_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o a_o man_n may_v love_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o scarce_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o know_v four_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o can_v know_v this_o or_o that_o man_n dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v that_o be_v know_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a spirit_n know_v one_o another_o because_o that_o add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o complete_a five_o the_o near_a relation_n the_o saint_n have_v one_o unto_o another_o help_n to_o convince_v this_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o six_o but_o yet_o no_o carnal_a thought_n or_o imagination_n must_v be_v have_v either_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n better_o than_o other_o or_o love_v they_o better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o conceit_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a man_n and_o new_a affection_n and_o new_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o any_o dregs_o verse_n 5_o vers._n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n to_o mark_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n now_o of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n second_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v light_a and_o perfection_n four_o by_o bath-col_a per_fw-la filiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la by_o a_o little_a small_a voice_n or_o a_o echo_n whereby_o he_o
have_v visit_v and_o call_v upon_o you_o both_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o also_o by_o myself_o now_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o from_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_n those_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o ii_o from_o that_o adverbe_n of_o number_n quoties_fw-la how_o often_o which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o nine_o for_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v answ_n 9_o that_o he_o just_o complain_v of_o these_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o although_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o willing_o continue_v in_o that_o bad_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v unto_o a_o better_a §_o 3._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n sect._n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n love_n unto_o his_o people_n quest_n and_o the_o hen_n unto_o her_o young_a one_o first_o as_o the_o hen_n nourish_v her_o chicken_n with_o answ_n 1_o her_o wing_n when_o they_o be_v unfeathered_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v those_o who_o be_v infant_n in_o grace_n cover_v they_o with_o those_o wing_n under_o which_o be_v heal_a and_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o hen_n provide_v food_n for_o her_o chicken_n answ_n 2_o and_o will_v not_o eat_v herself_o till_o she_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v they_o to_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a three_o as_o the_o hen_n defend_v her_o young_a one_o against_o answ_n 3_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o fight_v unto_o blood_n with_o kite_n and_o such_o bird_n of_o prey_n for_o their_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n protect_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n whether_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1_o 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o why_o do_v christ_n disciple_n show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o know_v be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o he_o first_o they_o do_v this_o to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o lest_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o affirm_v before_o chapter_n 23._o 38._o or_o second_o the_o disciple_n do_v this_o that_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o building_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o from_o destruction_n as_o though_o god_n regard_v outward_a ornament_n and_o pomp_n or_o three_o they_o show_v he_o the_o temple_n to_o insinuate_v secret_o thereby_o how_o difficult_a yea_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n also_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o answer_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o prediction_n fulfil_v that_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n but_o then_o also_o when_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n the_o jew_n be_v by_o he_o encourage_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n what_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o beside_o a_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o consume_v the_o work_n and_o workmen_n instrument_n which_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o see_v apply_v unto_o that_o event_n this_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n sic_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o direct_a or_o definite_a answer_n they_o will_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v but_o christ_n answer_v they_o general_o that_o the_o come_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a and_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o a_o good_a while_n whence_o two_o question_n may_v be_v make_v viz._n quest_n 1_o why_o will_v not_o christ_n design_n and_o tell_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o the_o certain_a year_n and_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o definit_o and_o punctual_o show_v it_o that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v repress_v and_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o defer_v his_o come_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v complete_o gather_v together_o and_o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n and_o three_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v incite_v thereby_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o purity_n luke_n 21.34_o and_o four_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v here_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v they_o be_v christ_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o many_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v many_o whence_o these_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v namely_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n christ_n take_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v they_o be_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o common_o and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o special_a call_n of_o a_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o some_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o title_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o ii_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n revel_v 9.4_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o also_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v the_o head_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n verse_n 6_o 7_o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n these_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v partly_o respect_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o word_n of_o either_o when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n quest_n 1_o and_o rumour_n of_o war_n there_o have_v be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n in_o former_a age_n answ_n for_o in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ten_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n and_o since_o in_o europe_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o persecute_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o upward_o and_o thus_o this_o
jewish_a antiq._n 139._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v accidental_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o future_a scandal_n for_o dart_n see_v before_o they_o hit_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n see_v he_o neither_o decline_v the_o place_n of_o suffering_n nor_o shun_v his_o adversary_n burr_n rather_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o their_o hand_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o very_a precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o anoint_a christ_n head_n answ_n it_o be_v mary_n quest_n 2_o what_o mary_n be_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v three_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n namely_o i._o she_o who_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n 7.27_o 38._o and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o harlot_n ii_o she_o who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n in_o bethany_n in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o this_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 12.3_o iii_o she_o who_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v 14.3_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v origen_n tract_n in_o matth._n 35._o theophilact_n in_o luc._n 7._o euthymius_n in_o matth._n 26._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n to_o wit_n i._o mary_n the_o harlot_n who_o first_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n anoint_v his_o head_n ii_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o anoint_v his_o foot_n when_o he_o sup_v at_o her_o house_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v hom_n in_o matth._n 81._o and_o in_o john_n 61._o bernard_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n answ_n 4_o three_o some_o say_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o marry_o who_o anoint_a christ_n and_o that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalene_n who_o anoint_v his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o also_o in_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o hour_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n cap._n 9_o greg._n hom_n de_fw-fr magdalena_n beda_n s_o luc_fw-fr 7._o rabanus_n in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o druthmanus_fw-la in_o matth._n 26._o and_o divers_a other_o who_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o hymn_n or_o ode_n maria_n soror_fw-la lazari_n quae_fw-la tot_fw-la commisit_fw-la crimina_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fauce_fw-la tartari_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la limina_fw-la that_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o sin_v many_o a_o time_n have_v leave_v the_o isle_n of_o tartarus_n and_o purge_v off_o her_o crime_n four_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o in_o luc._n say_v answ_n 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o five_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o history_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n matth._n 26.7_o mark_n 14.3_o luke_n 7_o 37_o 38._o john_n 12.3_o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o simon_n the_o leper_n be_v one_o and_o when_o christ_n eat_v with_o he_o martha_n help_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v invite_v as_o a_o guest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o welcomed_n so_o great_a a_o guest_n as_o christ_n be_v against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v st._n john_n say_v object_n 1_o that_o the_o mary_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v his_o foot_n but_o that_o mary_n which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v mention_v anoint_v his_o head_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o history_n be_v one_o answ_n and_o yet_o no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o writer_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n ordain_v for_o the_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n but_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o it_o descend_v even_o unto_o christ_n foot_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o object_n 2_o work_n of_o supererogation_n thus_o this_o fact_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o consequent_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v first_o mary_n fact_n be_v a_o work_n of_o confession_n answ_n 1_o whereby_o she_o testify_v her_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v general_o command_v to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o particular_o perkins_n second_o mary_n be_v move_v to_o this_o work_n by_o a_o answ_n 2_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o verse_n 12._o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v because_o his_o burial_n be_v so_o speedy_a after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o embalm_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o every_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n verse_n 11._o 11_o vnw_n 11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o how_o do_v this_o verse_n accord_n with_o chapt._n 28.20_o quest_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n these_o two_o be_v not_o opposite_a because_o christ_n predicate_v contrary_a thing_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o for_o as_o man_n we_o have_v not_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o before_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n we_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n object_n this_o place_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o to_o this_o the_o papist_n answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o present_a in_o body_n visibili_fw-la &_o corporali_fw-la praesentia_fw-la by_o his_o visible_a or_o corporal_a presence_n or_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la conversationem_fw-la after_o his_o conversation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n but_o invisible_a he_o may_v be_v present_a and_o after_o another_o manner_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o resp_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v thus_o by_o scripture_n overthrow_v st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o receive_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o acts._n 3.21_o whence_o this_o follow_v plain_o he_o can_v in_o his_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n till_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v present_a in_o earth_n if_o they_o answer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o at_o one_o time_n we_o then_o confute_v they_o with_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v matth._n 28.6_o now_o this_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o verse_n 21_o verse_n 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ointment_n to_o wit_n first_o vnguentum_fw-la militare_fw-la wherewith_o their_o king_n be_v anoint_v to_o go_v out_o as_o their_o
from_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n be_v by_o death_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o power_n &_o glory_n 1.8.9_o glory_n phil._n 1.8.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o spurn_v at_o he_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v who_o be_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o quest_n 2_o christ_n i_o answer_v those_o that_o persecute_v he_o 1._o answ_n in_o his_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n 3._o in_o his_o preach_a all_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sighter_n against_o christ_n and_o which_o shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a 3.23_o unpunished_a matth._n 21.44_o &_o act._n 3.23_o first_o in_o persona_fw-la they_o oppose_v christ_n that_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v large_o consist_v of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o i._o persecute_v he_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o blaspheme_n christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o many_o do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v preach_v or_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o as_o herod_n do_v here_o and_o the_o jew_n afterward_o when_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o all_o these_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o head_n this_o their_o opposition_n be_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n ii_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n that_o persecute_v he_o in_o membris_fw-la in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o they_o oppose_v christ_n that_o persecute_v he_o in_o potestate_fw-la in_o his_o power_n as_o i._o traitor_n do_v that_o imagine_v and_o practice_v evil_a against_o king_n the_o lord_n vicegerent_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v that_o sometime_o oppose_v king_n sometime_o depose_v king_n sometime_o interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n sometime_o freee_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o either_o by_o secret_a policy_n or_o open_a power_n labour_v to_o murder_v those_o protestant_a prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o antichristian_a power_n yet_o this_o shall_v no_o whit_n dismay_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o although_o they_o be_v crafty_a fraudulent_a malicious_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christian_a king_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o protect_v his_o viceroy_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o our_o late_a dread_n sovereign_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n king_n james_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o who_o none_o of_o the_o plot_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n seedsman_n of_o mischief_n ever_o take_v effect_n these_o i_o say_v be_v opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 2.4.5.6_o destroy_v psa_n 2.4.5.6_o yea_o many_o be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v protestant_n prince_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o doctor_n beard_n his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n 541_o judgement_n sol_fw-mi 541_o ii_o there_o be_v other_o that_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o power_n beside_o papist_n and_o those_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n positive_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1.2_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1.2_o yet_o these_o separatist_n do_v deny_v all_o superiority_n and_o magistracy_n among_o christian_a people_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o three_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o persecute_v or_o oppose_v he_o in_o praedicatione_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o the_o patronage_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n many_o delight_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o herein_o they_o oppose_v christ_n which_o opposition_n will_v bring_v destruction_n at_o last_o or_o ii_o by_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n transgress_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o 4.19_o the_o ephes_n 4.19_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v sin_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o he_o will_v stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la their_o own_o will_n shall_v be_v their_o law_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o minister_n some_o will_v leave_v some_o sin_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o preacher_n reprehend_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v to_o vex_v he_o or_o iii_o those_o that_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v leave_v these_o must_v beware_v because_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o this_o one_o example_n paul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v and_o prosecute_n they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n 9.1.2_o power_n act._n 9.1.2_o to_o who_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v oh_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o i_o act._n 9.4_o and_o forewarns_a he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o scylla_n that_o will_v sudden_o dash_v he_o to_o piece_n 5._o piece_n verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o herod_n sin_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n lest_o that_o herod_n punishment_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v their_o portion_n for_o none_o be_v strong_a than_o christ_n 10.22_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.22_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v one_o â—ot-against_a he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o like_o herod_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o his_o preach_n §_o 4._o return_v for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o sect._n 4_o babe_n life_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n joseph_n be_v call_v back_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o and_o this_o danger_n past_a he_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n remove_v the_o affliction_n from_o his_o child_n quest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v first_o because_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 1_o immense_a and_o unspeakable_a towards_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.8.9.11.12_o second_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n answ_n 2_o willing_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a coaction_n gangrene_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v corrode_v or_o cure_v by_o corrosive_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o dead_a flesh_n be_v eat_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n change_v his_o plaster_n so_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o wean_v than_o the_o lord_n turn_v our_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o the_o affliction_n answ_n 3_o of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o prevention_n of_o some_o danger_n which_o once_o be_v prevent_v the_o lord_n return_v again_o unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o christ_n and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o this_o verse_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v dead_a than_o they_o be_v call_v home_o again_o §._o 1._o verse_n 22._o verse_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n sect._n 1_o herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n it_o may_v here_o first_o be_v question_v why_o joseph_n go_v into_o galilee_n and_o nazareth_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o herod_n antipas_n be_v answ_n 1_o a_o man_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o less_o cruel_a than_o archelaus_n as_o may_v thus_o appear_v i._o this_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v mark_n 6.20_o etc._n etc._n ii_o unwilling_o he_o slay_v he_o vers_n 26._o and_o iii_o his_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o vers_n 26._o show_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a temper_n non_fw-la
jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n
observe_v hence_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n because_o to_o he_o he_o attribute_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v john_n know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n confess_v this_o his_o unworthiness_n see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o 11.11_o himself_o matth._n 11.11_o answ_n observe_v i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o vain_a praise_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1.13.14_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13.14_o and_o again_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v true_a but_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o yea_o to_o do_v otherwise_o viz._n to_o preach_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o be_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n show_v what_o they_o be_v that_o so_o insolent_o derogate_v from_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n pardon_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o i._o unclean_a single_a life_n before_o holy_a marriage_n although_o christ_n own_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v ii_o in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laic_n although_o christ_n command_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v iii_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 15_o verr_v 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n quest_n 1_o answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n understand_v hereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o say_v it_o become_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o of_o baptism_n necessary_a for_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v answ_n 3_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o another_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o because_o he_o carry_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o seal_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_a by_o all_o righteousness_n quest_n 3_o i_o answer_v he_o mean_v answ_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o small_a as_o in_o great_a or_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o great_a or_o small_a because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a or_o untrue_a or_o second_o frivolous_a and_o needless_a or_o three_o command_v only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o true_a in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o of_o importance_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v be_v not_o those_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o curious_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v as_o puritan_n i_o answer_v first_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a answ_n 1_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o externis_fw-la in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n stumble_v in_o plain_a way_n and_o see_v but_o a_o very_a little_a at_o high_a noon_n second_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o by_o answ_n 2_o a_o opinion_n of_o purity_n in_o themselves_o be_v plain_a novatian_o and_o no_o better_a than_o proud_a pharisees_n three_o but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o answ_n 3_o because_o they_o never_o can_v serve_v he_o too_o much_o or_o obey_v he_o enough_o these_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v encourage_v and_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v christ_n herein_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n §_o 2._o and_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o produce_v this_o sect._n 2_o place_n to_o prove_v argum._n that_o john_n baptism_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o john_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptise_a now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o object_n that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o christ_n to_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n than_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o regeneration_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o john_n also_o baptise_a answ_n 1_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o danger_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n second_o christ_n be_v not_o baptise_a for_o any_o cause_n simple_o in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v a_o example_n answ_n 2_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o practiser_n himself_o 585._o himself_o willet_n synop_n f._n 585._o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o quest_n 1_o him_z how_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v non_fw-la reseratione_fw-la sed_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la s_o fidei_fw-la hier._n s_o answ_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v see_v thereby_o into_o heaven_n as_o stephen_n do_v act_n 7._o but_o not_o true_o and_o real_o open_v second_o other_o say_v the_o contrary_a s_o contrary_a gualt_n s_o that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v true_o open_v first_o because_o john_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v they_o open_v second_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o s_o other_o calvin_n s_o to_o who_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v answer_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o hear_v not_o how_o they_o be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o not_o much_o tend_v unto_o edification_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o allegory_n unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o and_o they_o allegorise_v it_o thus_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a then_o before_o christ_n come_v sup_v come_v oper._n imperf_n sup_v again_o as_o many_o see_v heaven_n
their_o old_a net_n because_o they_o can_v not_o buy_v new_a thus_o chryso_v verus_fw-la sup_v verus_fw-la chrys_n open_fw-mi imp_n sup_v sup_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n obser_n world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o obser_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a must_v not_o be_v deject_v as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n for_o first_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v more_o bless_v the_o little_a which_o the_o righteous_a man_n possess_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a 37.26_o wicked_a psal_n 37.26_o and_o second_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o perverse_a rich_a man_n 28.6_o man_n pro._n 28.6_o yea_o better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n 4.13_o king_n eccles_n 4.13_o wherefore_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o disharten_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a 8.9_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a verse_n 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o verse_n 22_o christ_n first_o call_v and_o then_o they_o follow_v they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v call_v teach_v we_o obser_n that_o no_o call_n principal_o the_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v undertake_v without_o a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a call_v thereunto_o from_o god_n why_o be_v no_o function_n to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n quest_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o answ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o to_o prosper_v in_o what_o we_o undergo_v we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n for_o first_o none_o be_v bear_v learned_a or_o skilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o trade_n and_o there_o be_v some_o skill_n require_v to_o the_o most_o inferior_a calling_n second_o it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o and_o that_o in_o inferior_a calling_n he_o fit_v and_o then_o call_v bezaleel_n &_o aholiah_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o carve_n of_o timber_n and_o engrave_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n 35.30.31_o silver_n exod._n 31.45_o and_o 35.30.31_o three_o hence_o we_o think_v those_o man_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o and_o enable_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o some_o perhaps_o here_o will_v say_v that_o this_o aptness_n unto_o object_n or_o ability_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v altogether_o for_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n the_o first_o be_v internal_a answ_n this_o be_v unknown_a and_o unperceived_a by_o itself_o god_n not_o call_v minister_n by_o name_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o the_o apostle_n or_o sudden_o inspire_v they_o and_o send_v they_o then_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o calling_n be_v externall_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n or_o ability_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o instruction_n or_o study_v or_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o we_o undertak_v any_o call_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v instruct_v we_o must_v be_v teach_v we_o must_v study_v we_o must_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o call_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o call_v for_o fitness_n and_o ability_n unto_o or_o for_o a_o call_n be_v a_o negative_a rule_n of_o a_o call_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v never_o by_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n why_o sect._n 1_o be_v this_o history_n here_o add_v quest_n 1_o for_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o christ_n cause_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o the_o apostle_n cause_n three_o for_o our_o cause_n first_o this_o history_n be_v here_o insert_v and_o express_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v apostle_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v idle_a for_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n himself_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n first_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n behold_v i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o second_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o history_n be_v here_o add_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o wantonness_n or_o feast_v or_o jollity_n or_o ease_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o their_o master_n minister_n be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o their_o function_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a christ_n be_v no_o precedent_n therein_o unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o must_v we_o labour_v or_o wherein_o do_v a_o minister_n care_n and_o calling_n consist_v answ_n have_v ample_o elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o resolve_v it_o therefore_o here_o brief_o thus_o a_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o know_v the_o life_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o counsel_n who_o of_o comfort_n who_o of_o reproof_n who_o of_o instruction_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v fit_a medicine_n to_o every_o malady_n as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o the_o covetous_a apply_v 1_o tim._n 6.8.9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o wound_a and_o pierce_v deep_o the_o soul_n with_o many_o sorrow_n ii_o to_o the_o libidinous_a apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o that_o the_o fornicatour_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n iii_o to_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o if_o any_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a iv_o to_o liar_n apply_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v all_o those_o that_o love_n or_o tell_v lie_n v._o in_o general_a to_o all_o sinner_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephes_n 5.5.6_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n be_v add_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n carry_v successive_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o excuse_n take_v away_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v quest_n how_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v differ_v answ_n 1_o teach_v signify_v a_o instruction_n unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o preach_v signify_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n imperf_n faith_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n or_o clear_v of_o some_o difficultye_n and_o obscuritye_n that_o be_v in_o moral_a virtue_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n be_v much_o obscure_v in_o we_o second_o christ_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o help_a answ_n 2_o of_o their_o memory_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v and_o overcome_v by_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o moral_a
that_o christ_n will_v preach_v in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o manifold_a superstition_n rather_o than_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v his_o messenger_n §_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o be_v sect._n 4_o it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o answ_n 1_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la rebel_n outlaw_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n call_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n teach_v observe_v 1_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 4.6_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o election_n and_o every_o way_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o opposite_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.24_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o pollute_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v thus_o desperate_o miserable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o his_o scope_n therein_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o thereby_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o first_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o ready_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o second_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o protection_n and_o providence_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o all_o these_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o call_v we_o unto_o our_o coronation_n and_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n over_o some_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o first_o because_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o that_o honour_n pleasure_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a possession_n crown_n royalty_n and_o monarchy_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o because_o king_n be_v free_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o thereby_o obser_n 2_o we_o be_v make_v the_o free_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o worldling_n partake_v wherein_o do_v the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o child_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a answ_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v in_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o concern_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n more_o particular_o first_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o wit_n that_o rather_o lion_n shall_v hunger_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o prey_n than_o they_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 34.10_o of_o psa_fw-la 34.10_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v 17.7_o prosper_v psal_n 1.3_o and_o jerem._n 17.7_o yea_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n 2.3_o house_n psal_n 112_o 2.3_o second_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o wit_n first_o protection_n against_o satan_n because_o although_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o christ_n be_v strong_a 22._o strong_a luk._n 1â—_n 22._o yea_o protection_n against_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 14_o they_o rom._n â—_o 14_o neither_o shall_v they_o sin_v unto_o death_n 3.9_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n three_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 4.7_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o that_o be_v always_o quiet_a excuse_v not_o accuse_v they_o yea_o such_o a_o peace_n that_o nothing_o can_v dismay_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o hold_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n trust_v job._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n where_o first_o be_v life_n everlasting_a second_o glorify_v body_n three_o absolute_a freedom_n four_o deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n disaster_n grief_n whatsoever_o five_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o face_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o these_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o word_n that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unfulfil_v ii_o he_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o temporal_a thing_n security_n safety_n and_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o captivity_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o misery_n but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o glorify_a body_n enjoy_v the_o fruition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n than_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o he_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n can_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worldling_n 4.7_o worldling_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o great_a joy_n happiness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n enjoy_v §_o 5_o healing_n all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n sect._n 5_o of_o disease_n christ_n we_o see_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o bestow_v corporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n after_o quest_n 1_o preach_v first_o ob_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n answ_n 1_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v prefer_v before_o miracle_n as_o a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o praise_n
fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o
7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
child_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o ethiope_n be_v call_v formosus_fw-la beautiful_a answ_n 2_o second_o something_n be_v such_o but_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o when_o chaste_a lucretia_n be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n or_o unchaste_a and_o sober_a socrates_n call_v intemperate_a answ_n 3_o three_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o and_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v have_v neither_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la nor_o rem_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la but_o &_o nomen_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la not_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v like_a as_o some_o impious_a pope_n have_v be_v pius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o so_o call_v or_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o first_o god_n will_v esteem_v they_o his_o child_n and_o second_o man_n shall_v call_v they_o so_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n or_o opposite_a unto_o this_o beatitude_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o revenge_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v these_o happy_a who_o can_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n rather_o think_v the_o peacemaker_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o noah_n ark_n all_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v tame_a and_o peaceable_a the_o lion_n feed_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o bear_n with_o the_o dog_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a not_o cruel_a and_o revengeful_a 14._o revengeful_a staplet_n s_o john_n 14._o caesar_n nil_fw-la oblitus_fw-la nisi_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la cicerone_n injuriarum_fw-la august_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n è_fw-fr cicerone_n the_o memory_n of_o caesar_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o which_o occur_v unto_o he_o but_o only_a injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o seek_v revenge_n who_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o short_a rule_n first_o prize_v peace_n in_o thyself_o second_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o three_o submit_v thyself_o rather_o to_o thy_o brother_n then_o suffer_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o this_o in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o contention_n set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o his_o brother_n lot_n herdsman_n and_o his_o own_o will_v extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o come_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n which_o be_v already_o kindle_v with_o these_o mild_a and_o soft_a word_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o left_a 9_o left_a gen._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v rather_o imitate_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o bless_a peace_n then_o by_o contention_n strife_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a dissolve_v this_o bond_n second_o those_o be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o answ_n 2_o this_o beatitude_n who_o be_v inexorable_a refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n three_o those_o be_v principal_o opposite_a unto_o this_o answ_n 3_o beatitude_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v other_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n 6.16.19_o lord_n prov._n 6.16.19_o who_o be_v these_o sower_n of_o discord_n that_o be_v thus_o opposite_a unto_o this_o christian_a virtue_n quest_n 4_o they_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o common_a and_o private_a affair_n first_o there_o be_v sower_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sectary_n which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o of_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n breach_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v seedesman_n of_o strife_n in_o private_a and_o public_a matter_n to_o wit_n i._o those_o who_o be_v whisperer_n and_o tale-bearer_n such_o there_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o tatler_n and_o busybody_n 5.13_o busybody_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o ii_o those_o who_o provoke_v other_o to_o sue_v they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v injure_v who_o be_v as_o spur_n in_o man_n side_n to_o instigate_v and_o hasten_v they_o on_o to_o dissension_n and_o discord_n iii_o those_o lawyer_n who_o like_o covetous_a and_o unconscionable_a chirurgeon_n prolong_v suit_n by_o their_o demur_n and_o delay_n only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o these_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o this_o blessedness_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o peacemaker_n verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o phrase_n here_o express_v revile_v persecute_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n persecution_n i_o have_v whole_o omit_v reserve_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o unto_o another_o place_n the_o first_o and_o three_o viz._n to_o revile_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o augustine_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o first_o we_o be_v revile_v to_o our_o face_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n say_v we_o not_o well_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 8.48_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o second_o we_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o thus_o some_o say_v private_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v the_o messâ—as_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v out_o of_o galileex._a 7.41_o galileex._a john_n 7.41_o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o object_n 1_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n thus_o life_n everlasting_a be_v in_o this_o verse_n call_v merces_fw-la a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v proper_o merit_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n say_v 109._o say_v aug._n praef._n in_o psal_n 109._o quicquid_fw-la promisit_fw-la indignis_fw-la promisit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la operibus_fw-la merces_fw-la promitteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o daretur_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n unto_o work_n but_o as_o grace_v free_o give_v the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la merit_n for_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v count_v of_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n the_o first_o proper_o so_o call_v the_o second_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n the_o reward_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o homanymorum_fw-la or_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n porsanus_n here_o prove_v object_n 2_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o deny_v thus_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v without_o merit_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o son_n to_o be_v without_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n without_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o mountain_n without_o a_o valley_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n without_o a_o scholar_n these_o example_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o a_o proper_a appellation_n answ_n or_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n but_o
secure_a they_o be_v more_o hardly_o assault_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n sack_v so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n 46.5_o church_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o 48.8_o ever_o psal_n 48.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n need_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o watchman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o so_o careful_a of_o they_o that_o he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o can_v be_v hide_v why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n 1_o answ_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o success_n because_o their_o life_n can_v not_o be_v so_o spend_v in_o obscurity_n but_o that_o either_o praise_n will_v redound_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o diligence_n or_o infamy_n for_o their_o negligence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o glory_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v this_o speak_v prophetical_o that_o although_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o publish_v yet_o in_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o or_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.5_o colos_n 1.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o work_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v unblamable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o calling_n because_o all_o man_n see_v they_o all_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n argum._n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n may_v read_v they_o against_o which_o tenet_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o light_a candle_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v be_v expound_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o 9_o they_o scharp_n cur_n theolog_fw-la f._n 37._o arg_n 9_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o house_n answ_n in_o this_o place_n house_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o segregation_n or_o separation_n or_o separate_n of_o a_o company_n of_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n separate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o the_o quest_n 2_o world_n first_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v answ_n 1_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o serve_v idol_n second_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v answ_n 2_o separate_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o deny_v he_o three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o hate_v the_o word_n as_o the_o thief_n hate_v a_o candle_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a light_n verse_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n verse_n 16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a quest_n 1_o verse_n first_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n answ_n 1_o in_o general_a be_v this_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o ministry_n yea_o in_o your_o whole_a life_n that_o man_n not_o only_o may_v hear_v but_o likewise_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v your_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o sense_n and_o answ_n 2_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v up_o viz._n first_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n not_o only_o by_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n second_o those_o minister_n do_v neither_o right_o nor_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o edification_n who_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 8.21_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o they_o must_v circumspect_o avoid_v all_o scandalous_a action_n or_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v such_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fame_n honour_n gain_n esteem_v or_o the_o like_a five_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_a doctrine_n be_v stain_v with_o a_o corrupt_a life_n god_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v and_o scandalize_v by_o they_o 2.24_o they_o rom_n 2.24_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 2_o herein_o two_o part_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n quid_fw-la what_o be_v command_v let_v your_o light_n shine_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o before_o man_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a end_n which_o be_v aimedat_fw-la in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n second_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n your_o father_n three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v or_o of_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n and_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o i_o shall_v treat_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o the_o former_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o light_n shine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o quest_n 1_o this_o shine_v light_n which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o preach_v only_o thus_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v that_o the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v work_n be_v not_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 9.1_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o hence_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o esteem_v high_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5.3_o sake_n 1._o thes_n 5.3_o yea_o preach_a be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o and_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o admit_v into_o this_o call_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o observe_v 1_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v knowledge_n but_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o preach_v as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o work_n that_o so_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n he_o may_v
1._o see_v how_o deform_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v it_o 2._o see_v how_o deform_v it_o make_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o strike_v with_o terror_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o and_o that_o thus_o pray_v they_o may_v endeavour_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o hear_n when_o we_o thus_o hear_v second_o in_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v i._o consider_v in_o the_o word_n how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n ii_o admire_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o unto_o all_o mankind_n iii_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n beg_v it_o earnest_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o thou_o may_v true_o rejoice_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o hear_n when_o we_o thus_o hear_v three_o hearer_n must_v learn_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v direct_v pious_o prudent_o watchful_o and_o unblamable_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o thus_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o first_o work_n which_o christ_n require_v unto_o god_n glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o next_o work_n belong_v both_o unto_o preacher_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o man_n must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o or_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o be_v true_o by_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o do_v give_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n our_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n extend_v towards_o we_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o the_o work_v themselves_o which_o we_o do_v do_v praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o our_o life_n be_v replenish_v with_o those_o work_n which_o be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o grateful_a unto_o man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n first_o some_o work_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n as_o murder_n incest_n treason_n rebellion_n cruelty_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o for_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o these_o but_o dishonour_v second_o some_o work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o grateful_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o disposition_n these_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o they_o please_v man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n three_o some_o work_n be_v both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o grateful_a unto_o man_n and_o in_o these_o work_n must_v we_o principal_o labour_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v commend_v they_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o all_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v yet_o principal_o such_o as_o procure_v praise_n unto_o god_n from_o man_n be_v approve_v as_o precious_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 4_o what_o work_n be_v these_o answ_n such_o work_n as_o have_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o goodness_n be_v evident_a &_o apparent_a unto_o all_o viz._n a_o solid_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o life_n unblameable_a uprightness_n in_o deal_v conjoin_v with_o modesty_n a_o holy_a life_n conjoin_v with_o humility_n a_o honest_a walk_n in_o a_o honest_a call_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n patience_n in_o all_o cross_n injury_n and_o wrong_n conjoin_v with_o prudence_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o be_v question_v neither_o by_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n approve_v of_o they_o second_o as_o their_o goodness_n must_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o so_o they_o must_v be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o man_n s._n paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o former_a scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a some_o will_v dare_v to_o die_v 5.7_o die_v rom._n 5.7_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a good_a man_n which_o some_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v beneficial_a and_o commodious_a unto_o other_o namely_o first_o the_o work_n of_o pardon_n towards_o offender_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12.14.17_o 19_o coloss_n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o offend_v to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o all_o to_o observe_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o stephen_n for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n second_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereof_o we_o treat_v large_o before_o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o lod_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o we_o must_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o principal_o and_o chief_o in_o those_o which_o be_v 1._o good_a in_o themselves_o 2._o grateful_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n and_o 3._o please_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n §_o 7._o your_o father_n sect._n 7_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v god_n the_o lord_n quest_n or_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o terrible_a name_n but_o only_a father_n because_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o relative_a compellation_n will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o great_a care_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v let_v this_o move_v you_o to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o he_o be_v your_o father_n who_o glory_n i_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v and_o they_o be_v child_n who_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n do_v both_o neglect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o brethren_n §_o 8._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 8_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n because_o by_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o heaven_n answ_n all_o earthly_a impediment_n be_v obliterated_a and_o extinguish_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v be_v not_o hinder_v from_o shine_v before_o man_n by_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v these_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o exordium_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o true_a blessedness_n chap._n 5.3_o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o tractate_n concern_v instruction_n which_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n unto_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 24._o conclusion_n which_o be_v parabolicall_a chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o tractate_n have_v a_o double_a instruction_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 5.13_o unto_o verse_n 17._o law_n preach_v and_o this_o both_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v chap._n 5.17_o unto_o vers_fw-la 21._o particular_o correct_v some_o error_n about_o the_o law_n allege_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o true_o but_o not_o aright_o explicate_v as_o of_o murder_n chap._n 5.21_o unto_o 27._o adultery_n chap._n 5.27_o unto_o 31._o corrupt_o and_o that_o either_o indirect_o and_o that_o either_o because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a or_o positive_a law_n but_o only_o a_o toleration_n as_o of_o divorce_n vers_fw-la 31._o unto_o 33._o second_o it_o be_v
prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v wâ—th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v thisâ—e_o â—e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o
his_o power_n how_o abundant_o able_a he_o be_v to_o reward_v all_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o offend_v he_o five_o remember_v in_o how_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v without_o it_o §_o 7._o neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v the_o city_n sect._n 7_o of_o the_o great_a king_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o quest_n 1_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v my_o title_n or_o my_o father_n city_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n first_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o christ_n have_v reject_v the_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o people_n rom._n 11._o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o jew_n respect_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o all_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a only_o this_o be_v solid_a answ_n 5_o five_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v and_o ought_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v christian_n thus_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o obey_v our_o king_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o those_o which_o be_v without_o and_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v answ_n 3_o three_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v in_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o city_n that_o be_v heaven_n and_o comforme_v ourselves_o thereunto_o make_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o care_n and_o of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n yea_o hence_o let_v we_o labour_n 1._o for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o it_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o 2._o for_o purity_n because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v into_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o the_o last_o verse_n and_o 22.25_o 3._o for_o good_a affection_n because_o evil_a lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v debar_v we_o from_o heaven_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 5._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o his_o service_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n if_o by_o our_o service_n we_o glorify_v he_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n quest_n 1_o why_o may_v we_o not_o swear_v by_o our_o own_o head_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o idolise_v it_o by_o swear_v thereby_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o head_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o bread_n light_n hand_n head_n and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o he_o that_o wear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o creature_n swear_v by_o god_n who_o create_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o child_n abhor_v any_o bitter_a thing_n or_o poison_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o same_o under_o a_o little_a sugar_n second_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o dumb_a thing_n that_o can_v hear_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o patronize_v his_o cause_n who_o can_v neither_o hurt_v nor_o help_n like_o infant_n that_o prate_v unto_o baby_n make_v of_o clout_n or_o like_o baal_n priest_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n though_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n till_o noon_n tide_n §_o 2._o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n sect._n 2_o white_a or_o black_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n name_n here_o only_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n quest_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v any_o liberty_n at_o all_o for_o swear_v christ_n can_v have_v observe_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o head_n than_o this_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o man_n ory_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n the_o other_o part_n have_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v iii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o bruit_n beast_n iv_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o the_o stomach_n but_o christ_n pass_v by_o all_o these_o only_o name_v the_o hair_n the_o excrement_n of_o the_o head_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o §_o 3._o white_a or_o black_a sect._n 3_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o by_o powder_v of_o their_o hair_n quest._n and_o paint_v of_o their_o face_n can_v make_v themselves_o white_a though_o natural_o black_a first_o in_o general_a pet._n mart._n 342._o say_v fucus_n ans_fw-fr 1_o which_o signify_v paint_v signify_v also_o a_o drone_n because_o none_o but_o idle_a drone_n who_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o beehive_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a course_n of_o life_n use_v it_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v invent_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o hierome_n the_o veland_n virg_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la sathan_n inficit_fw-la the_o paint_a face_n be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o god_n make_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n mar_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n herein_o and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o powder_v and_o crisp_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n let_v he_o read_v peter_n martyr_n 2.11_o §_o 75._o etc._n etc._n second_o more_o particular_o i_o express_v what_o ans_fw-fr 2_o we_o think_v of_o this_o practice_n in_o these_o particular_n i._o thou_o teach_v thy_o face_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o lie_v fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v evil_a no_o better_o be_v paint_v ii_o thou_o correct_v god_n handy_a work_n as_o though_o thou_o can_v make_v thyself_o more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o this_o be_v pride_n in_o thou_o and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v make_v thyself_o better_a than_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o iii_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a practice_n iu_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o avoid_v this_o paint_n v._o the_o end_n certain_o be_v either_o first_o pride_n or_o second_o a_o temptation_n unto_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v good_a verse_n 37_o verse_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o common_a swear_n or_o all_o swear_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v something_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v swear_v in_o our_o ordinary_a talk_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o
be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a though_o private_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o another_o place_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n then_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a but_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o prayer_n joint_o altogether_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n make_v in_o the_o church_n private_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o prayer_n make_v at_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n appear_v thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n can_v literal_o be_v understand_v because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n often_o but_o in_o his_o chamber_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o shut_v the_o door_n reply_v 1_o christ_n understand_v pray_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n god_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o reply_v 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o have_v no_o house_n or_o place_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n here_o answ_n 2_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n seek_v vain_a glory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o pray_v without_o vainglory_n whether_o he_o do_v pray_v secret_o or_o open_o reply_n reply_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a without_o allegory_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o other_o pray_v in_o secret_n as_o cajetane_n himself_o well_o interpret_v the_o word_n they_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o be_v in_o locis_fw-la publicis_fw-la in_o public_a place_n answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o place_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o chamber_n be_v mean_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o here_o only_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o wander_n and_o vagary_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n first_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n reply_v 1_o alm_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o let_v thy_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a second_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o cajetane_n here_o observe_v reply_v 2_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a prayer_n qua_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la but_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o vagary_n or_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 2._o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a sect._n 2_o where_o be_v god_n where_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o quest_n 1_o abide_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o answ_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 4._o in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o above_o all_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o quest_n 2_o word_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a first_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o power_n and_o answ_n 1_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n though_o private_a that_o it_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrat_n the_o cloud_n second_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o answ_n 2_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o although_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n of_o heaven_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v descend_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n esai_n 57.15_o and_o 66.1_o 2._o §_o 3._o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o sect._n 3_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o partic_a object_n cap._n 3_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n that_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v they_o open_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o secret_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o reward_n be_v of_o merit_n prayer_n be_v reward_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n for_o reward_n may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o favour_n as_o of_o desert_n he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 10.42_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o yet_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o so_o small_a a_o gift_n therefore_o this_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o place_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a it_o prove_v not_o verse_n 7._o 7_o verse_n 7_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetious_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n §_o 1._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 1_o word_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o foolish_a loquacitie_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a fault_n second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o long_a prayer_n answ_n 2_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o section_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o vain_a repetition_n answ_n 3_o from_o baâ—tâ—_n a_o foolish_a poet._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n erasm_n rhede_v beza_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o pray_v quest_n 1_o these_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n divers_a time_n first_o because_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o needless_a to_o repeat_v answ_n 1_o our_o petition_n over_o and_o over_o our_o father_n know_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o want_n vers_fw-la 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o argue_v diffidency_n and_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_v without_o many_o repetition_n of_o our_o request_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vain_a repetition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o spirit_n then_o in_o voice_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o cold_a wander_a and_o extravagant_a mind_n which_o know_v not_o what_o it_o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o heathen_a people_n disease_n for_o 1._o upon_o their_o bead_n they_o be_v enjoin_v sometime_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o ten_o pater-noster_n 2._o in_o their_o jesus_n psalter_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v every_o petition_n ten_o time_n over_o and_o some_o twelve_o and_o to_o repeat_v the_o name_n jesus_n thrice_o in_o every_o petition_n as_o for_o example_n in_o one_o petition_n there_o be_v this_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n send_v i_o my_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n this_o petition_n must_v be_v repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n ten_o time_n and_o so_o the_o name_n jesus_n thirty_o time_n therein_o resound_v 3._o they_o have_v psalm_n and_o rhyme_n which_o must_v be_v say_v over_o three_o or_o four_o time_n every_o day_n yea_o the_o error_n of_o their_o schoolman_n be_v here_o inexcusable_a who_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la attentio_fw-la actualis_fw-la sedvirtualis_fw-la if_o they_o attend_v a_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o eadem_fw-la blaterare_fw-la sect._n 2_o to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o quest_n 1_o it_o be_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v answ_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o name_v the_o heathen_a certain_o because_o their_o custom_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o israelite_n detest_v the_o quest_n 2_o gentile_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o themselves_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o be_v abuse_n no_o less_o than_o ans_fw-fr 1_o be_v among_o the_o
to_o the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o ans_fw-fr 3_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v see_v mat._n 7.7_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o james_n 1.5_o four_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o ans_fw-fr 4_o the_o duty_n itself_o because_o i._o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a colloquie_n with_o god_n iv_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a warfare_n with_o god_n we_o therein_o wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o five_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o regard_n ans_fw-fr 5_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o so_o i._o we_o may_v therein_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o help_v they_o by_o our_o intercession_n for_o they_o six_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o ans_fw-fr 6_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v seven_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ourselves_o and_o ans_fw-fr 7_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n namely_o i._n when_o we_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a which_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n ii_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o thereby_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n read_v prov._n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 37.23_o and_o 40.4_o iii_o prayer_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n unto_o our_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o iv_o prayer_n comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n 22.44_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o hence_o saint_n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.13_o yea_o hence_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n 50.15_o distress_n psal_n 50.15_o v._o prayer_n testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o private_a prayer_n do_v show_v that_o he_o love_v to_o have_v discourse_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o love_n god_n vi_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v conuersio_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la august_n deum_fw-la august_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n for_o by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o first_o god_n care_v for_o we_o second_o god_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o vii_o prayer_n do_v corroborate_v pious_a affection_n in_o we_o yea_o increase_v and_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o mutual_a society_n and_o discourse_n do_v nourish_v affection_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v augment_v by_o frequent_a pray_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o necessary_a useful_a and_o very_o profitable_a what_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o colloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n or_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n beg_v at_o his_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o must_v we_o pray_v quest_n 3_o prayer_n be_v either_o answ_n public_a and_o solemn_a these_o we_o must_v use_v ordinary_o with_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n extraordinary_o whensoever_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n private_a which_o be_v either_o solemn_a and_o uerbal_a viz._n with_o our_o family_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o our_o closet_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o often_o as_o our_o affair_n and_o calling_n will_v permit_v internal_a thus_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o because_o we_o have_v always_o need_v for_o if_o i._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n want_n weakness_n and_o danger_n we_o will_v pray_v continual_o ii_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n we_o will_v always_o hunger_n quest_n 4_o where_o must_v we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v forbid_v because_o now_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o any_o place_n john_n 4.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o public_a prayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o private_a prayer_n no_o place_n be_v appoint_v no_o place_n be_v forbid_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o exact_o than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_n or_o shall_v do_v the_o consequent_a verse_n although_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o profound_a that_o all_o the_o profitable_a truth_n therein_o contain_v can_v hardly_o be_v touch_v upon_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a analysis_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o prayer_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o oratio_fw-la dominica_n habet_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la part_n praefationem_fw-la noster_fw-la docet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la charitatem_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la pater_fw-la hinc_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la hinc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la petitiones_fw-la spectantes_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la viz._n istae_fw-la tres_fw-la petitiones_fw-la i._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cultum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la viz_o voluntas_fw-la attributa_fw-la polluitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la juramento_fw-la verbis_fw-la prophanis_fw-la dehonorando_n contra_fw-la haec_fw-la oramê°_n ii_o regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la veniat_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la amplificetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la viz_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la verbi_fw-la publicatione_n haeresecon_fw-mi destructione_n ministerij_fw-la plantatione_n directione_n sanctificatione_n nos_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la cooptemur_fw-la regeneratione_n obedientiâ_fw-la confummatum_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la citò_fw-la veniat_fw-la nos_fw-la fiamus_fw-la participes_fw-la iii_o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la hîc_fw-la continentur_fw-la duo_fw-la vide_fw-la licet_fw-la petitio_fw-la fiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la fatemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la justam_fw-la et_fw-la misericordem_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ejus_fw-la conditio_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz_o perfectè_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la angeli_fw-la secretae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la tum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la petendo_fw-la ferendo_fw-la at_fw-fr pertae_fw-fr obedire_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la viz._n ista_fw-la tres_fw-la iv_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la paris_n nomen_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la petere_fw-la sola_fw-la necessaria_fw-la petere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la tria_fw-la viz._n quotidiè_fw-la petendum_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscendam_fw-la de_fw-la crastino_fw-la non_fw-la curandum_fw-la v._o remit_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la duo_fw-la petitio_fw-la remit_v ubi_fw-la confitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatores_fw-la petimus_fw-la ea_fw-la remitti_fw-la conditio_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la eodem_fw-la gradu_fw-la vi_o ne_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la negativum_fw-la hic_fw-la oramus_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationem_fw-la condition_n aliter_fw-la fiat_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ne_fw-la superemur_fw-la ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la summa_fw-la fide_fw-la affirmativum_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la oramê°_n liberationem_fw-la a_o sathanà _fw-la tuitionem_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la inflictis_fw-la scil_n temporalibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la conclusio_fw-la habens_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o magnitudine_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_o materia_fw-la in_fw-la tribus_fw-la viz._n regno_fw-la potentia_fw-la gloria_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la in_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la amen_o docens_fw-la tum_fw-la fervorem_fw-la desiderij_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la second_o i_o will_v now_o propound_v some_o general_a question_n
preserve_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o will_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 18._o four_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o five_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o six_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v quest_n 7_o hear_v answ_n for_o we_o often_o call_v upon_o our_o father_n but_o he_o answer_v we_o not_o the_o impediment_n be_v either_o first_o general_n namely_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o nor_o those_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n first_o cruelty_n you_o shall_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v 1.15_o esa_n 1.15_o for_o your_o hand_n be_v bloody_a second_o hard-heartednesse_n against_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o three_o dissension_n and_o discord_n hence_o our_o saviour_n advise_v those_o to_o be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v offend_v one_o another_o before_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n unto_o god_n read_v mat._n 5.24_o and_o mark_v 11.25_o four_o pride_n god_n resist_v withstand_v and_o deny_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a see_v psal_n 51.17_o and_o esa_n 66.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o five_o doubt_v he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v must_v pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o six_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v yea_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o 25.28_o you_o 1_o prov._n 1.24_o 25.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v careful_o eschew_v cruelty_n miserableness_n discord_n pride_n doubt_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o quest._n 8_o who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o they_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o place_n all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.9_o ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o those_o who_o first_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o they_o who_o strive_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o imitate_v god_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v mat._n 5.44_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o those_o temple_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v he_o confirm_v his_o paradox_n by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v high_o in_o stature_n state_n and_o situation_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v if_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n literal_o understand_v then_o tall_a man_n and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o ambitious_a and_o high_a spirit_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o poor_a lowly_a and_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o ii_o because_o god_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o they_o 57.15_o they_o esa_n 57.15_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a iii_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o mansion_n place_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o iv_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n second_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o father_n be_v venerable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o 1._o because_o if_o we_o may_v not_o include_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o he_o be_v extra_fw-la calum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la without_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v intra_fw-la caelum_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la within_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v also_o intra_fw-la corda_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o include_v within_o they_o 2._o because_o although_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v one_o earth_n heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n further_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 16_o and_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o 14_o 12._o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n and_o anger_n be_v from_o thence_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n he_o show_v his_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o egypt_n by_o hail_n from_o heaven_n yea_o notify_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o amorites_n by_o throw_v stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o josh_n 10_o and_o upon_o sodom_n by_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o gen._n 19_o three_o christ_n pray_v look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n mark_v 7._o and_o luke_n 9_o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n why_o do_v we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o quest_n 2_o god_n every_o where_o first_o in_o general_a god_n be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o answ_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n esay_n 66.1_o jeremiah_n 22.23_o 24._o second_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o three_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o transcendent_a and_o apparent_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n answ_n 3_o read_v psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 5.34_o and_o 115.3_o and_o esa_n 57.15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o god._n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n i._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 115.3_o yea_o hereby_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a dominion_n that_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v appartaine_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o consider_v our_o want_n to_o regard_v our_o necessity_n to_o relieve_v our_o distress_n and_o to_o afford_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n iii_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n iv_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v how_o to_o free_v and_o help_v we_o yea_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o v._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n 6.23_o author_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o vi_o christ_n reach_v we_o to_o
curae_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la crastino_fw-la hic_fw-la regula_n ne_o curate_n in_o crastinum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o ratio_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la dies_fw-la that_fw-mi satis_fw-la curarum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o exhortation_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v rich_a their_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v arm_v they_o against_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o must_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n psal_n 37._o and_o 73._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n the_o wicked_a be_v miserable_a and_o the_o righteous_a happy_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n become_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o i._o how_o can_v they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ii_o how_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o hate_n god_n iii_o how_o can_v they_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o heaven_n except_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o iu._n how_o can_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n v._o how_o can_v they_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n if_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o vi_o how_o can_v or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o riches_n if_o themselves_o be_v give_v hereunto_o vii_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o thus_o for_o these_o cause_v our_o saviour_n give_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n add_v lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n quest_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o he_o do_v fore_o both_o in_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v first_o because_o not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o other_o answ_n 1_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o gualt_n s_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v answ_n 2_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v it_o in_o general_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o quest_n 3_o not_o only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o he_o neither_o will_v have_v they_o to_o gather_v treasure_n nor_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v here_o when_o quest_n 4_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v labour_n answ_n and_o honest_a calling_n whereby_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v acquire_v without_o the_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o diffidency_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v this_o quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o earthly_a answ_n 1_o thing_n be_v a_o idolater_n not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o other_o go_n second_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o yea_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o we_o verse_n 25._o the_o argument_n plain_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o clothing_n therefore_o he_o who_o give_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o we_o without_o our_o entreaty_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o less_o worthy_a if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v these_o reason_n he_o who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o inferior_a blessing_n he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o will_v give_v we_o earthly_a food_n he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13.11.12_o will_v apparel_v the_o body_n argu._n 2_o second_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o bird_n be_v god_n yea_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v meat_n unto_o thou_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o ox_n and_o sheep_n will_v certaineâ—y_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o his_o child_n now_o if_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 11._o argu._n 3_o three_o he_o who_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v much_o more_o have_v a_o care_n of_o clothing_n we_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o gentile_n love_v and_o labour_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o temporal_a quest_n 2_o riches_n answ_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 24._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v principal_o prohibit_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o answ_n riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o quest_n 4_o may_v we_o not_o love_v they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o a_o heir_n of_o ans_fw-fr 1_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o mind_n or_o love_v earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o childish_a vanity_n and_o toy_n second_o because_o riches_n hurt_v we_o and_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 2_o many_o care_n along_o with_o they_o of_o this_o verse_n 24._o three_o because_o riches_n tempt_v unto_o many_o evil_n ans_fw-fr 3_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o from_o hence_o come_v i_o contention_n and_o suit_n ii_o injury_n and_o wrong_n iii_o hard-heartednesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a iv_o fraud_n deceit_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v v._o supplant_n of_o other_o vi_o false_a witness_n perjury_n and_o bribe_n in_o judgement_n vi_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n vii_o oppression_n of_o orphan_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n viii_o usury_n and_o extortion_n ix_o murder_n x._o treason_n and_o treachery_n xi_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o apostasy_n all_o these_o effect_n and_o more_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o love_v riches_n as_o that_o either_o i._o we_o unsatiable_o desire_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o or_o ii_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o iii_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o loss_n when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o on_o earth_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la do_v show_v that_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n why_o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a love_n earthly_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o bruit_n beast_n answ_n 1_o to_o affect_v who_o be_v mere_o mortal_a and_o lead_v only_o by_o sensual_a appetite_n second_o because_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v on_o answ_n 2_o earth_n always_o and_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o three_o because_o we_o have_v a_o better_a country_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v above_o &_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o but_o we_o shall_v 1._o mortify_v all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o 2._o hunger_n after_o christ_n who_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o §_o 4._o where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v
corrupt_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n sect._n 4_o first_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o quest_n 1_o vulgar_a and_o common_a possession_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o 1._o moth_n be_v apply_v to_o garment_n 2._o rust_n to_o vessel_n 3._o thief_n to_o both_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n here_o answ_n 1_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o name_v lion_n bear_n shipwreck_n fire_n and_o the_o like_a but_o ordinary_a and_o weak_a thing_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o the_o small_a and_o most_o usual_a evil_n be_v instrument_n of_o god_n correction_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o evil_a thing_n unto_o good_a 2._o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o sathan_n well_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evil_a do_v afflict_v we_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n rod._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n hand_n in_o all_o evil_n we_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o moth_n quest_n 2_o and_o rust_n but_o how_o in_o the_o thief_n who_o deed_n be_v wicked_a yea_o forbid_v by_o god_n positive_o in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v god_n permit_v thief_n either_o 1._o answ_n for_o thy_o coveteousnesse_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o punish_v or_o 3._o for_o some_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o thief_n be_v god_n servant_n object_n certain_o they_o be_v answ_n as_o asshur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o instrument_n to_o punish_v the_o jew_n thief_n be_v god_n servant_n as_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabâ—ans_n and_o sathan_n himself_o be_v job_n 1_o byr_o yet_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o slave_n of_o sathan_n and_o that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o quest_n 3_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n answ_n who_o can_v punish_v we_o by_o the_o least_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o oppress_v egypt_n with_o lion_n but_o with_o grasshopper_n and_o frog_n and_o fly_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o often_o the_o least_o creature_n have_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o animate_v creature_n 1._o popilius_z hatto_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v slay_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n 2._o aristides_n die_v through_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o weasel_n 3._o messalinus_n be_v kill_v with_o horseleech_n 4._o hermonacte_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n with_o bee_n 5._o pope_n adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 6._o cassander_n be_v eat_v with_o lice_n 7._o antiochus_n and_o herod_n with_o worm_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o inanimate_a thing_n 1._o alexander_n eleus_n the_o philosopher_n die_v with_o a_o reed_n 2._o drusus_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o pear_n 3._o terpandrus_n with_o a_o fig._n 4._o sophocles_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o grape_n 5._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n with_o a_o fish-bone_n 6._o our_o earl_n goodwin_n with_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n 7._o fabius_n with_o a_o hair_n in_o milk_n 8._o sampson_n sultan_n of_o egypt_n be_v choke_v with_o dust_n thus_o we_o may_v read_v as_o in_o a_o map_n god_n omnipotency_n and_o man_n impotency_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v the_o least_o and_o weak_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o cope_v with_o and_o conquer_v sinful_a man_n verse_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 20_o where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v §_o 1._o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o how_o do_v this_o verse_n agree_v with_o colos_n 1.5_o for_o quest_n 1_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o lay_v up_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o here_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o thing_n answ_n namely_o 1._o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o glory_n first_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n now_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o colos_n 1.5_o because_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o true_a believer_n second_o there_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o glory_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o believer_n for_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n may_v treasure_n up_o a_o great_a measure_n &_o degree_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a reward_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n and_o where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 9.6_o liberal_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o again_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v in_o brightness_n from_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 15.41_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o one_o saint_n then_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o place_n lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v treasure_n for_o yourselves_o a_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o add_v one_o measure_n to_o another_o as_o man_n in_o heap_v and_o hoard_v up_o riches_n add_v one_o shilling_n and_o one_o pound_n unto_o another_o §_o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o sect._n 2_o moth_n nor_o rust_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o verse_n his_o main_a drift_n i_o conceive_v answ_n be_v to_o show_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a treasure_n wherein_o and_o how_o do_v they_o differ_v quest_n 2_o first_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o success_n and_o event_n answ_n 1_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o often_o the_o end_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n nor_o the_o crop_n the_o pain_n but_o a_o man_n utter_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o piety_n have_v certain_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v certain_a second_o in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o man_n often_o take_v answ_n 2_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a labour_n for_o little_a profit_n &_o benefit_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o least_o thing_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o our_o least_o suffering_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o exceed_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o three_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o temporary_a transitory_a answ_n 3_o and_o corruptible_a &_o be_v sometime_o spend_v &_o &_o exhaust_v by_o use_n sometime_o corrupt_v or_o derace_v either_o with_o the_o moth_n or_o rust_n or_o age_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v retain_v entire_a and_o reserve_v safe_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o possessor_n constant_o &_o solid_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o heavenly_a treasure_n our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n which_o fail_v not_o because_o neither_o by_o time_n use_n or_o any_o way_n they_o can_v either_o be_v diminish_v deface_v corrupt_a or_o make_v worse_o but_o be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a yea_o a_o treasure_n which_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v but_o will_v remain_v with_o and_o make_v eternal_o happy_a the_o possessor_n thereof_o verse_n 22.23_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n verse_n 22.23_o if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a
drive_v from_o the_o nest_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o plin._n 10.12_o sic_fw-la calvin_n hence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v alites_n bird_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la alatae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la alitae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la alit_fw-la barth_n 12.1_o ex_fw-la isid_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v wing_v creature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o god_n help_n and_o more_o remote_a from_o man_n what_o must_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n quest_n 3_o first_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a light_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o noble_a nature_n barthol_n 12.1_o they_o have_v few_o humour_n and_o be_v less_o earthly_a than_o beast_n or_o fish_n and_o be_v more_o airy_a and_o hot_a and_o therefore_o endure_v the_o long_o rhod._n 2.18_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o a_o royal_a generation_n unto_o god_n second_o bird_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o swift_a ans_fw-fr 2_o motion_n barth_n 12.1_o so_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o ready_a and_o strong_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o bird_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o sharp-sighted_a barth_n ib._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 3.16_o answ_n 4_o four_o fowl_n be_v fat_a in_o winter_n so_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n most_o zealous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyredome_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o the_o husk_n from_o the_o husbandman_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o all_o from_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a they_o labour_v diligent_o for_o their_o food_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v it_o here_o and_o there_o but_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_o careful_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 25._o quest_n last_o seven_o they_o frequent_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o first_o securitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o there_o they_o be_v most_o safe_a so_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n because_o true_a security_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n second_o delectationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v there_o the_o lark_n mount_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o hover_v long_o in_o the_o air_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n have_v our_o conversation_n and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n add_v this_o phrase_n your_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v your_o father_n who_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v much_o more_o for_o you_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o never_o full_o and_o perfect_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o heavenly_a estate_n philip._n 3.20_o colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o full_o partake_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v heaven_n as_o be_v express_v in_o all_o these_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o colos_n 1.5_o heb._n 11.10_o 13_o 14.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n be_v express_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o glory_n honour_n joy_n and_o felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o fruition_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a where_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o fruition_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o and_o heb._n 3.1_o and_o 12.22_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o quest_n 3_o if_o we_o can_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v labour_n for_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o strive_v to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o life_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v certain_o after_o death_n full_o enjoy_v he_o wherein_o do_v this_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n 4_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o heavenly_a preparation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o be_v present_v as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n live_v answ_n 2_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n three_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n answ_n 3_o fill_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n ruminate_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n four_o in_o a_o heavenly_a expectation_n as_o answ_n 4_o saint_n paul_n do_v who_o expect_v christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o rest_n with_o the_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o §_o 4._o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o these_o he_o give_v the_o application_n thereof_o object_n against_o christ_n interrogation_n and_o scope_n it_o may_v be_v object_v fuimus_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v indeed_o better_o than_o the_o other_o creature_n once_o but_o now_o we_o be_v not_o but_o worse_a than_o they_o and_o next_o unto_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v lose_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o first_o mankind_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a be_v better_a answ_n 1_o yet_o then_o any_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n because_o it_o retain_v yet_o its_o natural_a image_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o man_n excel_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o answ_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v create_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o dominion_n in_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o service_n of_o they_o still_o use_v they_o for_o his_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o food_n three_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 3_o in_o possibility_n because_o god_n offer_v unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n four_o chrst_n repute_v we_o here_o not_o as_o we_o be_v answ_n 4_o in_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v five_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 5_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o man_n then_o for_o beast_n do_v god_n say_v saint_n paul_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n then_o by_o this_o interrogation_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o this_o observation_n namely_o observe_v that_o god_n repute_v man_n the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v create_v be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v make_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o psal_n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 26_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.12_o luke_n 13.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n thus_o high_o esteem_v man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n creation_n for_o i._o he_o answ_n 1_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n indue_a he_o not_o with_o a_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o a_o soul_n ii_o he_o ordain_v the_o world_n for_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o iii_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o reserve_v 1_o pet._n
answ_n 1_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o also_o of_o our_o word_n answ_n 2_o secondlly_n because_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o mark_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o not_o rom._n 10.10_o colos_n 4.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o sinful_a word_n offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o word_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o which_o be_v not_o good_a what_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v and_o quest_n 2_o mark_n first_o all_o our_o evil_a and_o wicked_a word_n namely_o ans_fw-fr 1_o i._n all_o our_o murmur_n grudge_n and_o repine_n exodus_fw-la 16.6.7.8_o &_o number_n 14.27_o &_o 16.41_o ii_o all_o our_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a word_n ps_n 14.1_o &_o 53.1_o iii_o all_o our_o insult_a word_n ezech._n 35.12_o 13._o iu._n all_o our_o brag_a and_o boast_v word_n ps_n 10.5_o 6._o &_o esa_n 47.8_o v._o all_o our_o threaten_n and_o cruel_a word_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 23._o &_o esa_n 37.29_o vi_o all_o our_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o second_o the_o lord_n hear_v all_o our_o good_a ans_fw-fr 2_o word_n namely_o i._n all_o the_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o psal_n 50.16_o esa_n 65_o 24._o apoc._n 8.3_o ii_o all_o our_o mournful_a ditty_n psalm_n 56.8_o exod_a 3_o 7._o iii_o all_o our_o penitential_a word_n jeremie_n 31.18_o iu._n all_o our_o pious_a and_o religious_a word_n mala._n 3.16_o verse_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 33_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o §_o 1._o but_o seek_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v what_o we_o must_v not_o do_v do_v now_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o prolepsis_n if_o we_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o world_n object_n 1_o then_o what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v care_n for_o nothing_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o less_o answ_n but_o we_o must_v bend_v and_o place_v our_o care_n upon_o great_a better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o how_o may_v this_o verse_n be_v divide_v quest_n 1_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n answ_n a_o precept_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n thereof_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v they_o viz._n by_o seek_v of_o they_o seek_v of_o they_o first_o a_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v i_o plain_o divide_v this_o verse_n because_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a thereof_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n seek_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o seek_v after_o revenge_n and_o evil_a this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v amos._n 5.8_o and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n three_o seek_v be_v a_o diligent_a act_n and_o a_o act_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o we_o have_v find_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o woman_n seek_v diligent_o and_o continue_v seek_v until_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n so_o here_o seek_v demonstrate_v labour_n industry_n and_o pain_n who_o be_v command_v here_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n quest_n 3_o of_o god_n all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n age_n and_o degree_n answ_n why_o must_v all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o first_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o and_o blessedness_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.23_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o without_o seek_v 2_o chron._n 15.2_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v seek_v god_n quest_n 5_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n principal_a scope_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o exhortation_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o earnest_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o observe_v or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n without_o much_o labour_n industry_n and_o pain_n read_v deut._n 4.29_o heb._n 4.11_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o 3.14_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o live_v well_o easy_a to_o die_v well_o hard_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n easy_a to_o keep_v from_o thence_o he_o that_o adventure_v at_o the_o olympik_a game_n must_v overthrow_v all_o difficulty_n so_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n the_o old_a painter_n draw_v timotheus_n the_o athenian_a captain_n in_o lively_a colour_n harness_v and_o well_o weapon_v and_o so_o sleep_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o fortune_n catch_v city_n and_o region_n for_o he_o in_o a_o net_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o pleasur_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o foolish_a expectation_n and_o hope_v that_o fortune_n will_v catch_v heaven_n for_o we_o quest_n 6_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o by_o our_o labour_n procure_v heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v heaven_n viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o our_o sedulous_a endeavour_n archelaus_n the_o philosopher_n learning_n geometry_n of_o hipponicus_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o yet_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o that_o hipponicus_n will_v say_v sure_o geometry_n fall_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o gape_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o heaven_n will_v come_v with_o a_o idle_a expectation_n or_o fall_v unto_o our_o share_n unaware_o for_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v object_n 2_o some_o may_v here_o object_v if_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o our_o labour_n and_o pain_n than_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v both_o unfit_a unwilling_a and_o unable_a for_o this_o work_n answ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o lord_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o upon_o easy_a condition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v procure_v heaven_n with_o infinite_a labour_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o physician_n do_v show_v the_o d_o seize_v and_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v the_o physic_n and_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n do_v but_o only_o take_v the_o physic_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o promise_v then_o to_o bless_v and_o heal_v we_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 7._o find_v mat._n 7_o 7._o quest_n 7_o whether_o do_v god_n give_v heaven_n unto_o his_o servant_n gratis_o or_o not_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v it_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n answ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v free_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o both_o because_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o man_n merit_v nothing_o for_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v but_o heaven_n be_v call_v wage_n or_o reward_n mat._n object_n 3_o 5.12_o and_o 6.1_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n and_o thereit_a be_v not_o give_v gratis_o but_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o answ_n 1_o speech_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o encourage_v of_o we_o unto_o obedience_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v second_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o answ_n 2_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o child_n not_o as_o servant_n or_o workman_n for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o observe_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o a_o workman_n and_o a_o child_n namely_o first_o to_o a_o workman_n be_v give_v a_o condign_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v but_o to_o
a_o child_n be_v give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v as_o a_o father_n think_v a_o small_a punishment_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o child_n for_o a_o great_a offence_n so_o also_o he_o think_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n too_o much_o to_o give_v for_o a_o little_a obedience_n second_o to_o a_o workman_n wage_n be_v give_v if_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o a_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o his_o father_n command_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o though_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o procure_v it_o three_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o encourage_v answ_n 3_o we_o to_o labour_n by_o promise_v of_o a_o reward_n yet_o the_o true_a name_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o because_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n why_o can_v heaven_n be_v procure_v without_o labour_n quest_n 8_o and_o pain_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v have_v answ_n 1_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o toil_n therefore_o much_o less_o spiritual_a much_o less_o eternal_a impiger_fw-la extremos_fw-la currit_fw-la mercator_fw-la ad_fw-la indos_n per_fw-la mare_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la persaxa_fw-la perignes_n the_o careful_a merchant_n sea_n and_o land_n do_v trace_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n wealth_n may_v flow_v apace_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o answ_n 2_o without_o our_o assent_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o we_o differ_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o nature_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o action_n they_o be_v always_o mere_o passive_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v active_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o belly_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v also_o certain_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a ii_o certain_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o a_o action_n teach_v &_o imprint_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n which_o believe_v our_o will_n which_o choose_v god_n our_o affection_n which_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o draw_v but_o who_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a he_o do_v not_o drag_v any_o by_o force_n he_o first_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o we_o willing_o follow_v hence_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o iii_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o thus_o esay_n speak_v unto_o edom_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n come_v 21.12_o come_v esa_n 21.12_o so_o again_o unto_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o hunger_n let_v he_o come_v and_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v &_o 55.1_o &_o esa_n 55.1_o and_n matth_n 11_o 28_o and_o john_n 7_o 37._o our_o saviour_n call_v come_v unto_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 26.20_o god_n act_n 26.20_o all_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o without_o their_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n quest_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o all_o thing_n phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o god_n first_o work_n and_o then_o after_o he_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o often_o insensible_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v we_o and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n only_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o namely_o first_o by_o free_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n second_o by_o turn_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o creator_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o readnesse_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o §_o 2._o primo_fw-la seek_v first_o sect._n 2_o all_o creature_n beside_o man_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o growndward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muskle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 9_o heaven-ward_n columb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o or_o that_o heaven_n obser_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v hunger_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n read_v colos_n 3.1.2_o &_o heb._n 4.11_o &_o 13.14_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n mention_v heb._n 11.10.14.16.26_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v his_o nephew_n marcus_n altempt_v to_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 419._o world_n histor_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 419._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o calisthenes_n that_o he_o beg_v many_o thing_n for_o other_o but_o few_o for_o himself_o and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o diligent_a and_o and_z importunate_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonweal_n so_o we_o shall_v prize_v our_o soul_n most_o and_o desire_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o irituall_a ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o what_o desire_n can_v we_o have_v after_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v quest_n 1_o of_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_n be_v unknown_a totaliter_fw-la whole_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o thing_n respectiuè_n in_o part_n when_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v perfect_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o something_n we_o know_v concern_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v either_o know_v and_o be_v either_o general_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v every_o good_a thing_n second_o hat_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n three_o that_o our_o fruition_n of_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a particular_a namely_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o internal_a as_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n externall_n to_o wit_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o truth_n purity_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_n whether_o temporal_a as_o from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 7.17_o spiritual_a as_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a unknown_a 1_o cor._n 2.9_o thus_o the_o joy_n we_o expect_v be_v express_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n
shall_v never_o get_v unrewarded_a wincelaus_n or_o according_a to_o some_o wincelaijs_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o oftentimes_o use_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o man_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o now_o that_o all_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o by_o his_o divine_a goodness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o unto_o he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o dignity_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v as_o dion_n do_v who_o be_v advertise_v that_o calippus_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o friend_n watch_v opportunity_n to_o slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o distrust_v his_o friend_n thus_o do_v holy_a job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o john_n 13.15_o and_o exitus_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o confidence_n go_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n §_o 7._o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o section_n 7_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v riches_n or_o temporal_a thing_n at_o all_o question_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 24._o and_o 25._o i_o here_o brief_o thus_o resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o answer_v 1_o to_o follow_v our_o calling_n diligent_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v prosper_v second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v answer_n 2_o riches_n both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o as_o though_o â—â—e_v use_v they_o not_o 1_o corinthian_n 7.30_o which_o indeed_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v because_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o too_o much_o desire_v or_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v these_o six_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o enjoy_v here_o nothing_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o bruit_v beast_n ii_o nothing_n here_o can_v give_v the_o heart_n content_a or_o peace_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o rest_n 2.10_o rest_n mich._n 2.10_o iii_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v give_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o iu_o riches_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n v._o riches_n detain_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o violent_o draw_v his_o affection_n downward_o anselme_n walk_v see_v a_o bird_n which_o a_o boy_n have_v catch_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o fly_v away_o have_v tie_v a_o stone_n to_o her_o leg_n now_o observe_v how_o the_o bird_n will_v fly_v up_o and_o present_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o by_o that_o weight_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o she_o make_v the_o good_a old_a man_n fall_v into_o this_o meditation_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v detain_v from_o fly_v upward_o by_o the_o stone_n tie_v to_o she_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o riches_n the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v hinder_v from_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n contemplation_n desire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v increase_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 62.10_o vi_o and_o last_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v here_o a_o true_a promise_n utter_v by_o truth_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o glory_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n verse_n 34_o verse_n 34._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o section_n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v no_o thought_n question_n what_o carefulness_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o prohibit_v answer_v 1_o first_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o the_o heathen_a be_v who_o either_o thought_n that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o dare_v not_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 2_o second_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v more_o than_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n often_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v needful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n but_o conceive_v ample_a and_o large_a hope_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o some_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hence_o take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n lest_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v care_n for_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o many_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o lean_a and_o thin_a with_o care_n because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o large_a portion_n these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o their_o little_a stature_n take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n how_o to_o be_v tall_a but_o by_o all_o their_o care_n be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o their_o stature_n and_o therefore_o this_o carefulness_n be_v utter_o forbid_v four_o christ_n prohibit_v we_o to_o vex_v answer_n 4_o ourselves_o with_o take_v think_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o be_v frequent_a with_o many_o who_o thus_o torture_v themselves_o what_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o if_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o for_o yourselves_o and_o you_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephesian_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o eight_o and_o 1_o timothy_n five_o eight_o but_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o care_n still_o in_o your_o calling_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o curious_a thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o or_o how_o you_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o hereafter_o §_o 2._o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v section_n 2_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o some_o expound_v they_o of_o new_a thing_n some_o of_o new_a provision_n some_o of_o new_a care_n first_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n answer_v 1_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v bring_v new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o can_v prevent_v nor_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o a_o night_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v answer_n 2_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v provide_v and_o procure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o itself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v you_o and_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v question_v 2_o help_v and_o ease_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o care_n and_o want_n first_o god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n and_o answer_v 1_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v casual_a second_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n be_v answer_n 2_o there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v help_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o three_o god_n be_v philanthropos_n a_o answer_n 3_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o never_o lay_v any_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o back_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o no_o evil_a shall_v lie_v long_o or_o heavy_a upon_o his_o child_n than_o he_o see_v may_v be_v for_o
unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o necessary_a and_o general_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o a_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o harm_v his_o brother_n yea_o he_o sin_n not_o less_o who_o will_v not_o help_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o second_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o or_o seem_v unto_o other_o who_o towards_o man_n be_v either_o false_a or_o hard_o or_o hard-hearted_a or_o the_o like_a verse_n 13.14_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o i_o have_v occasional_o often_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n &_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o gain_n no_o great_a misery_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n no_o great_a felicity_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v propound_v and_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o treat_v something_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o ample_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n then_o of_o any_o either_o precede_a or_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o christ_n have_v teach_v love_n and_o equity_n towards_o man_n answer_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o teach_v holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n principal_o hinder_v there_o from_o namely_o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o second_o false_a teacher_n who_o seduce_v man_n into_o wander_a way_n and_o by_o path_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o present_a text_n second_o false-teacher_n verse_n 15._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v these_o verse_n divide_v question_n 2_o answer_n natural_o into_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o a_o precept_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n second_o this_o way_n be_v straight_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n reason_n which_o be_v twofold_a take_v either_o from_o the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o broad_a gate_n second_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n three_o many_o notwithstanding_o enter_v therein_o narrow_a way_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o striait_a way_n and_o a_o strait_a gate_n second_o it_o lead_v to_o life_n three_o few_o there_o be_v who_o find_v it_o section_n 1_o §_o 1._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o way_n and_o that_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a common_a and_o most_o easy_a way_n we_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v two_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n one_o broad_a and_o smooth_a the_o other_o straight_o and_o craggy_a the_o one_o be_v vice_n the_o other_o virtue_n the_o one_o full_a of_o hazard_n the_o other_o void_a of_o peril_n and_o we_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n that_o conduct_v to_o hell_n be_v we_o call_v to_o a_o feast_n two_o dish_n set_v before_o we_o one_o of_o sweet_a sucket_n but_o full_a of_o poison_n the_o other_o of_o sour_a olive_n but_o very_o wholesome_a will_v a_o wise_a man_n refuse_v the_o olive_n to_o eat_v the_o sucket_n we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n where_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mere_a christ_n and_o satan_n god_n and_o belial_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o the_o one_o seem_v pleasant_a but_o be_v fraught_v with_o death_n the_o other_o sour_a but_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o we_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a before_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a as_o our_o saviour_n lively_o express_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n some_o heretic_n have_v object_v this_o place_n against_o objection_n 1_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v exile_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o world_n will_v be_v better_a and_o better_o order_v but_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o exile_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v have_v they_o exceed_v the_o good_a as_o in_o these_o verse_n many_o bad_a few_o good_a yea_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o beside_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o vice_n for_o enticement_n to_o evil_a be_v offer_v in_o all_o side_n but_o allurement_n to_o good_a not_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n most_o true_o have_v say_v in_o these_o verse_n narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o find_v it_o but_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o many_o enter_v therein_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n one_o narrow_a way_n that_o few_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o broad_a that_o more_o may_v give_v themselves_o that_o way_n so_o hasten_v unto_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o providence_n therefore_o be_v this_o answer_v 1_o first_o in_o general_a this_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v well_o do_v but_o to_o tend_v to_o disorder_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o wise_a prince_n to_o suffer_v or_o do_v thus_o but_o why_o do_v god_n that_o which_o do_v seem_v thus_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n counsel_n now_o god_n judgement_n be_v one_o and_o we_o another_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n my_o way_n be_v not_o as_o your_o way_n nor_o my_o thought_n as_o your_o thought_n wherefore_o man_n judgement_n be_v deceive_v while_o he_o expound_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o disorder_v this_o answer_n shall_v suffice_v any_o godly_a man_n yea_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n answer_v 2_o second_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a for_o god_n make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a which_o orpheus_n the_o heathen_a poet_n see_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n all_o be_v make_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v hil._n five_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n page_n 497._o 501._o question_n 1_o whereunto_o be_v this_o word_n enter_v refer_v it_o be_v either_o refer_v unto_o the_o answer_n way_n and_o so_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n a._n gate_n and_o so_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o this_o elsewhere_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o straight-way_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nature_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n you_o be_v stranger_n both_o from_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o right_n and_o straightway_o question_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n answer_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o this_o way_n in_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o his_o affection_n lust_n after_o evil_a and_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18_o ii_o his_o reason_n can_v reach_v nor_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n
thus_o mercy_n and_o anger_n be_v call_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la simile_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la mutuò_fw-la stapleton_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o now_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o joy_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o indignation_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n nine_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o answer_n 9_o both_o sort_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o anger_n 9.22.23_o rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o 6.38_o over_o luke_n 6.38_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v give_v in_o hell_n great_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o grief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ten_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o consummation_n answer_n 10_o &_o very_a compliment_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a last_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o torment_n answer_v 11_o neither_o can_v possible_o endure_v they_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o such_o pain_n will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v within_o he_o and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o excessive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o daily_o so_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o be_v hell_n quest_n 3_o certain_o answer_v the_o father_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o descent_n unto_o hell_n in_o opposition_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o heaven_n be_v above_o we_o as_o doubt_v of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o whether_o be_v this_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o material_a fire_n or_o not_o quest_n 4_o certain_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answer_v so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n because_o the_o body_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n sin_v be_v there_o in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o punish_v what_o be_v these_o insufferable_a torment_n which_o quest_n 5_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o first_o the_o monk_n dispute_v and_o affirm_v much_o of_o answer_n 1_o these_o torment_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n 2_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n namely_o first_o of_o sense_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n either_o in_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o fire_n v._o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n w._n second_o of_o loss_n to_o wit_n a_o exclude_v and_o extrude_a out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n therein_o x._o v._o first_n there_o be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v first_o dolour_n corporis_fw-la the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v better_o express_v nor_o more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o torment_n then_o thus_o 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v &_o remember_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n &_o sickness_n the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whether_o headache_n or_o toothache_n or_o colic_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o extreme_a manner_n then_o 3._o remember_v that_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a yea_o then_o all_o these_o and_o 4._o meditate_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o body_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o here_o beg_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n be_v dolour_n animae_fw-la the_o internal_a pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o namely_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o some_o unsupportable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n will_v presage_v such_o terrible_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o dreadful_a face_n of_o the_o ireful_a judge_n read_v psalm_n 50.2_o isa_n 13.9_o joel._n 2.2_o abac._n 3.9.10.16_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a the_o poor_a soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 10.31_o hand_n hebr._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 29._o fire_n hebr._n 12_o 29._o second_o hence_o the_o fright_a soul_n will_v cry_v oh_o where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o angry_a god_n if_o balthazar_n be_v knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n write_v against_o he_o daniel_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n how_o will_v that_o poor_a wretch_n tremble_v that_o see_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n frown_v upon_o he_o yea_o three_o hence_o he_o will_v wring_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_o i_o now_o become_v that_o can_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n nor_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v miserable_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o evil_a every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n 2._o after_o this_o dreadful_a presage_n of_o mourning_n follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o then_o continual_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n first_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v in_o all_o their_o life_n second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o trifle_v away_o and_o the_o ofer_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v three_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v for_o every_o moment_n the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v call_v this_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_o i_o torment_v and_o thus_o shall_v i_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o double_a clamour_n ve_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v i_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v drown_v or_o drench_v in_o desperate_a tear_n wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o death_n to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o horrid_a fear_n yea_o in_o thy_o desperation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o shorten_v thy_o day_n either_o by_o poison_n or_o knife_n or_o halter_n or_o the_o like_a think_v but_o how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o thy_o conscience_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o first_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o quick_a fighted_a there_o then_o it_o be_v here_o and_o can_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o allot_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v than_o now_o it_o be_v able_a and_o second_o the_o sight_n thereof_o cause_v all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o fade_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ—_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o â—â—â—y_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â—_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o answer_v 6_o six_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o not_o fool_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n answer_n true_a wisdom_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n unto_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o my_o law_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o wise_a nation_n under_o heaven_n deuter._n 4.6_o and_o proverb_n 2.1_o unto_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o 4.1_o yea_o that_o obedient_a hear_n be_v true_a wisdom_n be_v verify_v by_o psalm_n 32._o which_o be_v entitle_v maschil_n or_o david_n learning_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o notable_a psalm_n of_o learning_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o david_n reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o new_a obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psalm_n 111.10_o and_o proverb_n 1.7_o why_o be_v obedient_a hear_n true_a wisdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a psalm_n 119._o answer_v 1_o part_v 13._o yea_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n colossian_n 3.16_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o alwise_a god_n that_o answer_v 2_o give_v this_o wisdom_n if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o jam._n 1.5_o colos_n 3.16_o prov._n 2.6_o three_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n answer_v 3_o be_v include_v herein_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o wisdom_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n require_v namely_o 1._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o himself_o and._n 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v the_o best_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a thing_n now_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v true_a care_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o do_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o may_v this_o wisdom_n be_v obtain_v quest_n 3_o first_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a answer_v 1_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18.19_o acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a prefer_v vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n before_o divine_a there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o foolishness_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o prefer_v childish_a thing_n as_o baby_n babble_n ratle_n and_o the_o like_a before_o that_o which_o far_o excel_v they_o as_o gold_n jewel_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n 2._o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o now_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o mocker_n namely_o first_o open_a and_o impudent_a which_o with_o a_o black_a and_o diabolical_a mouth_n scoff_n at_o holy_a thing_n second_o secret_a who_o say_v nothing_o but_o inward_o answer_v 2_o and_o in_o their_o sleeve_n laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o mortify_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o they_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a that_o make_v such_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o remember_v that_o true_a wisdom_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 3.15.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v a_o caskanet_n wherein_o this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o key_n thereof_o for_o he_o only_o make_v man_n true_o and_o aright_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v thereof_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o eye_n salve_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o answer_v 3_o three_o have_v obtain_v spiritual_a wisdom_n place_n it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 122.1_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o storm_n here_o describe_v answer_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v a_o future_a trial_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o not_o read_v luke_n 16.25_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 2.6.16_o apoc._n 20.12_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v mâ—ns_n work_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v answer_n because_o as_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a who_o evil_a work_n be_v manifest_a psalm_n 73.18_o so_o there_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n who_o work_n seem_v outward_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o fiery_a trial_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a gold_n or_o guild_a copper_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o work_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v when_o god_n prove_v we_o answer_v 1_o first_o examine_v thy_o beget_n and_o birth_n whether_o be_v thou_o true_o regenerate_v or_o not_o be_v there_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o have_v thou_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o thy_o sin_n a_o live_a body_n have_v warmth_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v cold_a as_o lead_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n in_o thou_o or_o not_o for_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n a_o true_a and_o total_a change_n a_o serious_a &_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o true_a heat_n of_o zeal_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o answer_v 2_o second_o examine_v thy_o foundation_n whether_o be_v thou_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n or_o not_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_v thou_o christ_n within_o in_o thy_o soul_n answer_v 3_o three_o examine_v thy_o comfort_n whether_o have_v thou_o a_o house_n and_o home_n and_o habitation_n build_v upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n or_o not_o a_o house_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o work_v and_o rest_v thyself_o a_o house_n wherein_o thou_o rejoic_a and_o desire_v to_o end_v thy_o day_n do_v thou_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o walk_v with_o christ_n and_o delight_n thyself_o in_o christ_n yea_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o that_o thou_o resolve_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o thy_o belove_a lord_n certain_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o prove_v the_o world_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o thou_o quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v by_o water_n and_o flood_n where_o be_v say_v the_o water_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v answer_v 1_o first_o sometime_o they_o signify_v comfort_n and_o delight_n thus_o david_n say_v he_o hade_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n psal_n 23.2_o that_o be_v water_n of_o quietness_n peace_n &_o joy_n but_o water_n do_v not_o signify_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n second_o sometime_o water_n and_o flood_n sig_n ifie_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o danger_n and_o sickness_n answer_v 2_o and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n unto_o fiâ—â—e_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o place_n psalm_n 18.16_o and_o 32.6_o and_o 46.3_o and_o 69.14.15_o and_o 88.17_o and_o 124.4.144.7_o lament_n 3.54_o ezech._n 26.19_o revel_v 12.15_o and_o thus_o water_n and_o flood_n be_v take_v iâ—_n this_o place_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o affliction_n persecution_n observat_fw-la and_o trial_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o mâ—y_v labour_v the_o better_a to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o they_o read_v psalm_n 66.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 34.19_o act_n 14_o 22._o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o revel_v 12.13_o and_o 1._o pet
these_o property_n in_o the_o leprosy_n the_o person_n infect_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v diligent_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o cure_v thereof_o deuter._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v we_o in_o sin_n quest_n 7_o how_o be_v leprosy_n to_o be_v cure_v how_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v heal_v answer_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chapt._n 7._o verse_n 5._o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o verse_n this_o leper_n desire_v to_o be_v cure_v repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v fly_v unto_o christ_n the_o sole_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a none_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o call_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v matth._n 11.28_o john_n 7.37_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o with_o the_o leper_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n answer_v 1_o first_o with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o leprosy_n and_o sin_n none_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o leprous_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a matth._n 9.12_o we_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v daily_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi and_o inquire_v what_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o where_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n we_o have_v no_o wâ—â—_n neither_o labour_n for_o the_o thing_n awant_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o with_o this_o leper_n run_v unto_o he_o answer_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n with_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n answer_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o hearty_a prayer_n beg_v and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o sore_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n answer_v 4_o four_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n in_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n when_o we_o implore_v fervent_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o mercy_n then_o with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o as_o he_o do_v this_o leper_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o worship_v he_o say_v lord._n question_n 1_o why_o do_v this_o leper_n only_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n worship_n christ_n answer_n because_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o see_v christ_n or_o at_o best_a to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o they_o who_o will_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o may_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n the_o most_o convenient_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o those_o who_o will_v pray_v unto_o christ_n must_v prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o this_o leper_n observat_fw-la 1_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o humiliation_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o body_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n question_n 2_o why_o do_v humiliation_n and_o humility_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v answer_n 1_o first_o it_o become_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n be_v impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n shall_v we_o approach_v unto_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n read_v 1_o samuel_n 6.22_o and_o psalm_n 2.11_o and_o isa_n 66.2_o answer_n 2_o second_o humility_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n but_o what_o be_v we_o that_o pray_v we_o be_v 1._o most_o vile_a creature_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o god_n be_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o man_n job_n 25.6_o and_o psal_n 22.6_o 2._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o buy_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a provision_n for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o rather_o to_o beg_v it_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o money_n worth_a 55.1_o worth_a isa_n 55.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o poor_a and_o indigent_a in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v come_v with_o too_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n or_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o malefactor_n yea_o as_o traitor_n etc._n traitor_n daniel_n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v favour_n we_o must_v come_v humble_o if_o a_o rebel_n come_v before_o the_o king_n shall_v show_v small_a or_o no_o submission_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o king_n all_o beholder_n will_v say_v he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n or_o pardon_v from_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n become_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v three_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o pray_v mark_v answer_n 3_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o come_v with_o humble_a body_n and_o humble_v soul_n isa_n 57.15_o and_o psalm_n 138.6_o and_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o humility_n become_v we_o in_o prayer_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n four_o humility_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v answer_n 4_o a_o mean_n 1._o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a affection_n and_o wander_a cogitation_n when_o we_o pray_v yea_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o rectify_v our_o good_a affection_n to_o wit_n both_o humiliation_n and_o fervour_n do_v every_o reverend_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n please_v god_n question_v 3_o or_o approve_v we_o unto_o he_o first_o a_o man_n may_v hypocritical_o show_v forth_o some_o answer_n 1_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n in_o his_o prayer_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o prayer_n may_v low_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o neither_o please_v god_n therewith_o nor_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n thereby_o because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n second_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n seem_v outward_o answer_v 2_o humble_a but_o it_o be_v mere_o formal_a their_o prayer_n be_v without_o heat_n or_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o their_o prayer_n three_o some_o conjoin_v these_o together_o that_o answer_v 3_o be_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o body_n sincere_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o fervent_a in_o their_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o what_o gesture_n do_v the_o saint_n in_o holy_a writ_n use_v question_v 4_o in_o their_o prayer_n first_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o garment_n answer_v 1_o tear_a as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o hezekiah_n isa_n 37.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o they_o pray_v be_v array_v answer_v 2_o in_o sackcloth_n fit_v in_o ash_n and_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n jonah_n 3.8.9_o three_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o hand_n answer_v 3_o stretch_v forth_o or_o lift_v up_o 1_o king_n 8.22_o and_o exod._n 17.11_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o answer_v 4_o four_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prostration_n lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v david_n 2._o samuel_n 12.16_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o and_o christ_n matthew_z 26.39_o luke_n 17.16_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a leper_n invocate_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n as_o be_v here_o express_v answer_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observat_fw-la 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o barrenness_n and_o poverty_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o also_o make_v more_o fervent_a in_o our_o prayer_n certain_o we_o shall_v never_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o christ_n nor_o true_o long_a for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v affluence_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o
thus_o do_v stephen_n act._n 7._o from_o verse_n 2._o begin_v at_o abraham_n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o râ—st_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o these_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v give_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n also_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o beside_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o way_n unto_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n only_o of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n read_v john_n 8._o how_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o moses_n refer_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n first_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o sit_v signify_v rest_n second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o answ_n 2_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o venient_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v â—ut_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o church_n militant_a answ_n why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v a_o kingdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o reign_v over_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24.27_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o subject_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o deut._n 18_o 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n ordinance_n quest_n 3_o and_o behest_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_n first_o because_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n ephesian_n 5._o our_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o our_o head_n ephesian_n 4._o our_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o subjection_n answ_n 2_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o death_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a servitude_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o under_o satan_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n luk._n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o philip_n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o king_n ransom_n any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.18.22_o all_o our_o day_n three_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n because_o answ_n 3_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o and_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o read_v rom._n 2.8_o ephes_n â—_o 6_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o why_o be_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o call_v quest_n 4_o child_n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a answ_n 1_o to_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o outward_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n may_v perish_v jerem._n 22.5.24_o &_o 44.26_o john_n 8.33.41_o and_o 9.40_o act._n 6.14_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v or_o will_v god_n reject_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n in_o any_o habak_v 1.13_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o they_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n neither_o must_v he_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o they_o etc._n they_o jer._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o lord_n answer_v ezechiel_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a as_o be_v also_o his_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v blessing_n promise_v into_o curse_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o which_o he_o offer_v mercy_n read_v jerem._n 5.25_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o 38.1_o rom._n 11.22_o ezech._n 18.26_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v divers_a egyptian_a reed_n to_o lean_a upon_o which_o at_o length_n will_v deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o say_v our_o father_n be_v enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o stafte_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o this_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o unto_o judah_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n esay_n 5_o 27._o second_o other_o say_v our_o father_n forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v do_v so_o also_o still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n abhor_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o trash_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n over_o tenus_fw-la and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n have_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o mat._n 15_o 9_o three_o some_o say_v oh_o but_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o but_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o except_o we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o this_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o st._n james_n 2.13_o say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o election_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v he_o cast_v out_o first_o in_o general_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o stand_v
hunger_n after_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o serve_v thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o confess_v and_o contemplate_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o miserable_a and_o then_o hope_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v merciful_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o joy_n and_o comfort_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o pharisees_n nor_o high-priest_n nor_o great_a scholar_n but_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n yea_o fisher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o &c_n &c_n none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v learn_v except_o only_a paul_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o learned_a zealous_a and_o obstinate_a in_o a_o false_a way_n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o comfort_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v despair_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n yea_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o saint_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v if_o christ_n have_v choose_v only_o wise_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a one_o may_v have_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v accept_v they_o but_o when_o christ_n gracious_o accept_v such_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o upon_o such_o weak_a prop_n aâ—â—_n foundation_n except_o the_o edification_n and_o fabric_n have_v be_v divine_a yea_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o i._o man_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a able_a and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ii_o christ_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o then_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n 3.6_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o belong_v verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 10_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o although_o undoubted_o many_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v be_v receive_v all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o strict_a examination_n of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v observe_v and_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o john_n 7.37_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church_n to_o wit_n external_a and_o visible_a internal_a &_o spiritual_a now_o multi_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr many_o be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o be_v a_o traitor_n &_o devil_n among_o the_o twelve_o so_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o outward_a society_n by_o christ_n who_o inward_o be_v reject_v second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o a_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v give_v to_o formal_a professor_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o child_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a three_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n neither_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o child_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a although_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v hollow_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o support_v the_o corn_n and_o although_o the_o chaff_n be_v light_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n warm_a and_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n no_o better_a than_o chaff_n and_o straw_n and_o yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v quest_n they_o who_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o austere_a that_o be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n answ_n who_o separate_z t_z emselves_fw-mi from_o our_o communion_n and_o church_n for_o some_o blemish_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n second_o the_o novation_n who_o deny_v repentance_n unto_o those_o who_o sin_n after_o baptism_n three_o those_o who_o exclaim_v against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o reproach_v the_o sinner_n indeed_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o instruct_v and_o that_o with_o meekness_n those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2.25_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o people_n have_v this_o charge_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n considerihg_v that_o the_o best_a may_v be_v so_o tempt_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v 6.1.2_o overcome_v gal._n 6.1.2_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o sinner_n whereas_o only_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v either_o those_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n or_o those_o who_o often_o apostatise_v and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o debar_v five_o they_o also_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o deny_v all_o communication_n conversation_n association_n or_o fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o associate_v the_o wicked_a with_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o physician_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v saint_n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a mâ—n_z 1_o cor._n 5.11_o answ_n he_o forbid_v brethren_n to_o accompany_v sinner_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o physician_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o a_o physician_n do_v teach_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n object_v prohibit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sinner_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o heathen_n but_o only_o with_o professor_n who_o be_v wicked_a if_o any_o man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n keep_v he_o not_o company_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v certain_o prohibit_v to_o associate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o who_o remain_v harden_v in_o sin_n now_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n let_v all_o these_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o we_o have_v here_o tax_v remember_v that_o christ_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v with_o publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a zeal_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a against_o all_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o and_o despise_v all_o for_o some_o fault_n or_o fail_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n why_o
prevalent_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o like_a fiend_n than_o father_n that_o show_v unto_o their_o child_n example_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n swear_v profaneness_n lie_v covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 5_o five_o parent_n shall_v nourish_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o bridle_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o gentle_a chastisement_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n raise_v this_o damsel_n be_v his_o word_n and_o hand_n mark_n 5.41_o luke_n 8.54_o to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o only_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v convert_v quest_n 1_o and_o quicken_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n it_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v strong_a answ_n and_o powerful_a as_o thus_o appear_v i._o it_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v gen._n 1._o and_o john_n 1.1.2_o ii_o the_o word_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o john_n 5.25_o iii_o the_o word_n overcome_v satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o make_v the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n iv_o the_o word_n convert_v we_o john_n 5.25_o rom._n 1.16_o james_n 1.18_o second_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n what_o method_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n quest_n 2_o of_o a_o sinner_n first_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o answ_n 1_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o second_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n 2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o his_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_o 24._o and_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v act_n 2.37_o three_o than_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o answ_n 3_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n cantic_a 1.3_o bend_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v unto_o he_o four_o than_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o answ_n 4_o with_o this_o damsel_n from_o death_n to_o life_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 3_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n do_v find_v great_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 15.18_o now_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a object_n for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n first_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o answ_n 1_o purgatory_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o if_o they_o be_v able_a which_o indeed_o be_v answ_n 2_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n argument_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n again_o unto_o the_o body_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n torment_n and_o afford_v they_o some_o case_n these_o be_v strong_a argument_n and_o follow_v fair_a and_o far_o off_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n miraculous_a action_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o raise_v one_o unto_o life_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n answ_n 5_o five_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_o to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n prohibit_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v divulge_v as_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n muscul_n s_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v either_o provoke_v the_o pharisee_n or_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o confer_v some_o vain_a worldly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n musc_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o temporary_a gualt_n &_o calvin_n s_o that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n enjoin_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o daughter_n who_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n gualt_n s_o or_o five_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o answ_n 5_o divulge_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o raise_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o calvin_n s_o or_o sixthly_a some_o thought_n tesie_n calv._n that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 6_o forbid_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o because_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v seven_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o publication_n answ_n 7_o hereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o spread_a it_o abroad_o verse_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o verse_n 27_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 20.30_o quest_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a history_n now_o
apparent_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a follow_v not_o for_o priscilla_n be_v not_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o aquila_n after_o she_o act_n 18.26_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o theophylact_n interprete_v have_v reference_n to_o his_o brother_n andrew_n who_o be_v call_v before_o and_o peter_n after_o for_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o first_o that_o be_v call_v answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o name_v according_a to_o dignity_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v then_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v let_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o such_o rehearsal_n as_o revel_v 21.19_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o first_o but_o exod._n 28.20_o where_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n be_v name_v which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o jasper_n stone_n be_v the_o last_o now_o if_o the_o jasper_n for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v signify_v peter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n how_o then_o be_v it_o place_v last_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v here_o say_v with_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom._n 17._o in_o gen._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o every_o where_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o order_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n observe_v in_o their_o nativity_n gen._n 29._o another_o in_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o another_o when_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o another_o when_o they_o be_v number_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 1._o another_o when_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v name_v they_o be_v not_o always_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5_o five_o to_o that_o of_o stapletons_n allege_v also_o by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 18._o that_o peter_n every_o where_o be_v name_v first_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o set_v down_o always_o in_o one_o order_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v reuben_n the_o first_o name_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o those_o five_o several_a place_n note_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o former_a answer_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v first_o enter_v into_o egypt_n first_o bless_v first_o number_v first_o divide_v yet_o reuben_n for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v peter_n the_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n six_o peter_n be_v not_o always_o name_v first_o for_o answ_n 6_o james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o galath_n 2.9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n two_o shift_n bellarmine_n have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v gross_a the_o second_o be_v good_a i._o he_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n but_o this_o be_v gross_a to_o cut_v a_o knot_n which_o he_o shall_v but_o can_v untie_v or_o ii_o he_o say_v james_n be_v read_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o hereby_o he_o direct_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o james_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o also_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v name_v before_o he_o joh._n 1.44_o and_o he_o not_o name_v first_o before_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n mat._n 20.24_o when_o the_o ten_o whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v seven_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v answ_n 7_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v and_o so_o s._n hierome_n say_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o john_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la senior_fw-la erat_fw-la his_o age_n be_v prefer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_n jovin_n elder_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovin_n eight_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n answ_n 8_o be_v thrice_o recite_v namely_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n that_o we_o may_v full_o know_v by_o who_o christ_n plant_v the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o apostle_n lurk_v no_o mystery_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v theophylact_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferenter_fw-la sic_fw-la recenseri_fw-la nulla_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o apostle_n indifferent_o not_o have_v therein_o any_o respect_n either_o unto_o their_o dignity_n or_o power_n vides_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nominatos_fw-la quia_fw-la jacobus_n ante_fw-la johannem_fw-la s_o johannem_fw-la chrys_n s_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o james_n be_v name_v before_o john_n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la nominatur_fw-la primum_fw-la faciat_fw-la petrum_fw-la s_o petrum_fw-la p_o asm_n s_o let_v none_o think_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o nine_o i_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o answ_n 9_o be_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la confessonis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la s_o honoris_fw-la ambro._n s_o but_o it_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n six_o and_o last_o maldonate_fw-it upon_o this_o verse_n object_n 6_o object_n yet_o further_o peter_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o absolute_o and_o none_o be_v call_v the_o second_o or_o three_o therefore_o first_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n but_o only_o a_o order_n for_o if_o any_o have_v be_v call_v second_o he_o may_v then_o have_v rather_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inferior_a unto_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v first_o as_o the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o perpetual_a or_o universal_o true_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v often_o call_v first_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o order_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a or_o most_o honourable_a or_o of_o most_o power_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v hence_o adam_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n as_o peter_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o apostle_n pareus_n s_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n way_n be_v take_v answ_n first_o sometime_o for_o this_o whole_a life_n as_o math._n 5.25_o and_o 7.13_o john_n 14.4_o second_o sometime_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v wicked_a manner_n and_o vain_a custom_n read_v psalm_n 1.1.6_o and_o 10.5_o and_o 14.3_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 24.23_o and_o 34.11.21_o esa_n 59.7_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 10.2.3_o three_o sometime_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v the_o way_n or_o path_n by_o which_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o jerem._n 2.18_o esa_n 7.3_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 11.16_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n
answ_n 1_o and_o that_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o second_o the_o objecter_n 3._o objecter_n d._n thâ—merus_n apud_fw-la art_n problem_n f._n 3._o affirm_v that_o this_o precept_n answ_n 2_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o be_v abrogate_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o not_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n three_o it_o follow_v not_o those_o two_o precept_n be_v correct_v therefore_o this_o be_v revoke_v because_o answ_n 3_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n rectify_v those_o mat._n 28.20_o mark_v 16.15_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a where_o this_o precept_n concern_v flight_n be_v either_o abrogate_a or_o correct_v which_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o amend_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o false_o collect_v those_o two_o precept_n be_v amend_v therefore_o also_o this_o three_o be_v amend_v for_o i._o this_o precept_n concern_v fly_a do_v not_o cohere_v nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o former_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o measure_v thereby_o ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o precept_n which_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o same_o consequence_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v amend_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a i_o will_v first_o frame_v their_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v form_v by_o themselves_o and_o then_o cast_v they_o some_o in_o the_o same_o mould_n these_o two_o precept_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v you_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v correct_v amend_v and_o rectify_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v this_o when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n benè_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n send_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v through_o judea_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n wherein_o be_v these_o precept_n first_o in_o this_o embassage_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v they_o he_o teach_v to_o who_o the_o must_v not_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritan_o verse_n 5._o and_o second_o to_o who_o they_o must_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o three_o what_o they_o must_v preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n verse_n 7._o four_o what_o they_o must_v do_v they_o must_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n verse_n 8._o five_o what_o wage_n or_o reward_n they_o must_v expect_v for_o their_o miracle_n and_o work_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v verse_n 8._o six_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o necessary_a thing_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o journey_n they_o must_v provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o enter_v they_o must_v inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a therein_o and_o there_o abide_v verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o seven_o what_o they_o must_v do_v unto_o the_o rejecter_n and_o refuser_n of_o their_o message_n they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n verse_n 14._o eight_o what_o danger_n must_v they_o expect_v for_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v persecution_n i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o nine_o to_o these_o danger_n he_o add_v the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o they_o viz._n i._o to_o simplicity_n and_o innocence_n they_o must_v join_v wisdom_n verse_n 16._o ii_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v verse_n 19_o iii_o they_o must_v persevere_v and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 22._o iv_o by_o flight_n sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o decline_v persecution_n and_o peril_n verse_n 23._o now_o from_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v first_o these_o two_o precept_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o samaritan_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o so_o also_o be_v this_o precept_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n second_o these_o two_o precept_n go_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v abrogate_a therefore_o so_o also_o be_v this_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o these_o two_o precept_n go_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v abrogate_a therefore_o so_o also_o be_v this_o persevere_v and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o these_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a consequence_n so_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o objecter_n second_o god_n willing_o and_o witting_o they_o object_n 2_o say_v do_v send_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o decline_v it_o or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o answ_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v foresee_v foreknow_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v palpable_o false_a answ_n 2_o for_o they_o argue_v thus_o persecution_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o flee_v persecution_n now_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a then_o so_o also_o be_v this_o famine_n war_n sickness_n and_o death_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o aught_o to_o decline_v or_o prevent_v or_o eschew_v they_o which_o be_v absurd_a three_o those_o who_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n answ_n 3_o do_v it_o not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o divine_a ordination_n of_o god_n or_o decline_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n for_o they_o not_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o their_o suffer_v must_v follow_v god_n call_v and_o direction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v and_o lay_v open_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v by_o they_o take_v it_o as_o do_v by_o god_n who_o particular_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o tempt_v his_o providence_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o occasion_n offer_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o three_o they_o object_v again_o every_o persecution_n object_n 3_o be_v good_a and_o do_v make_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v better_o and_o call_v home_o unto_o our_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v from_o it_o nor_o shun_v it_o first_o every_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o none_n answ_n 1_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v follow_v not_o for_o bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la aret._n prob_fw-la f._n 4._o one_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o another_o accidental_o good_a only_o and_o thus_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v good_a by_o accident_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v good_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o death_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n it_o not_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v good_a accidental_o as_o god_n use_v it_o unto_o good_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v at_o wicked_a man_n hand_n without_o any_o labour_a or_o seek_v to_o prevent_v it_o second_o those_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n persecution_n answ_n 2_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o suffer_a persecution_n or_o fly_v from_o persecution_n for_o sometime_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o patient_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a suffer_v of_o the_o martyr_n sometime_o flight_n in_o persecution_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o lord_n sometime_o send_v persecution_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v thereby_o while_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o child_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o and_o his_o enemy_n and_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v all_o
dovelike_a innocent_a for_o when_o once_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o our_o peacocke-plume_n fall_v and_o we_o begin_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o holy_a job_n do_v 42.6_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n five_o examine_v whether_o we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v sign_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.3_o yea_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o heavenly_a hnowledge_n colos_n 1.10_o ii_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yea_o within_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o yea_o be_v we_o through_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n move_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v begin_v in_o part_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 13.14_o verse_n 13.14_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hearinâ—â—hey_n hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o in_o theâ—_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o object_v from_o these_o verse_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v namely_o object_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n argum._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o just_a punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a sometime_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a but_o always_o in_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o most_o just_a object_n 2_o second_o reprobate_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v from_o above_o that_o they_o can_v see_v answ_n reprobate_n be_v not_o by_o this_o excuse_v because_o the_o lord_n blind_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v those_o who_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n do_v further_a close_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v for_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n only_o i._o by_o a_o denial_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o by_o a_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o iii_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n object_n 3_o three_o these_o verse_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o all_o to_o be_v save_v answ_n those_o place_n and_o the_o like_a show_n what_o god_n universal_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o or_o work_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n special_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a now_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n pareus_n s_o fol._n 733._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n quest_n that_o which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v verse_n 4._o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n when_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o air_n be_v a_o subtle_a thing_n so_o be_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o ascend_v upward_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o height_n of_o pride_n charthus_fw-la s_o pag._n 117._o a._n verse_n 20.21_o verse_n 20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v five_o property_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v it_o forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v but_o a_o server_n of_o the_o time_n apply_v his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheâ—t_n and_o go_v his_o way_n §_o 1._o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seed_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 19_o and_o mark_n 4.14_o and_o luke_n 8.11_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a as_o be_v express_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o seed_n answ_n verse_n 38._o be_v mean_v not_o the_o seed_n '_o sow_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o corn_n or_o stalk_n which_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o 38_o verse_n the_o fruit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o so_o call_v observe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o increase_v to_o be_v great_a by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o seed_n or_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o luke_n 13.19.21_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n give_v his_o talent_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 12.7_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o seed_n seed_n have_v these_o two_o property_n viz._n first_o to_o increase_v and_o fructify_v one_o grain_n quest_n 2_o of_o wheat_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v one_o grain_n but_o sometime_o thirty_o sometime_o sixty_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o so_o by_o one_o sermon_n oftentimes_o many_o be_v convert_v yea_o by_o one_o sermon_n some_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o or_o by_o this_o increase_n may_v and_n be_v proper_o mean_v the_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o divers_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o form_n answ_n for_o from_o a_o bare_a seed_n it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v i._o life_n this_o be_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n ii_o a_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n spring_v this_o be_v conscience_n or_o love_n towards_o god_n iii_o a_o care_n fill_v full_a with_o good_a corn_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o as_o
or_o envy_v five_o blind_a hearer_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o david_n idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 115.6_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o six_o proud_a hearer_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n 7.4.7_o john_n 7.4.7_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v they_o know_v so_o much_o that_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v seven_o sinful_a hearer_n who_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o cross_v or_o oppose_v their_o sin_n eight_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o neither_o i._o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o nor_o ii_o practice_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n james_n 1.5.7_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o and_o profitable_o answ_n 1_o first_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o hear_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n i._o we_o must_v begin_v to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o young_a year_n ii_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o when_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o constantine_n be_v desire_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n answer_v nesas_n verlum_fw-la dei_fw-la negligemèr_fw-la andire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a wickedness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o euseb_n in_o vità _fw-la constant_n iii_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n humble_o that_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 66.2.5_o iv_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v thereby_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o v._o we_o must_v hear_v serious_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o hear_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o precious_a drug_n or_o rich_a merchandise_n or_o like_o a_o costly_a sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o go_v away_o again_o empty_a but_o still_o gain_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o profit_n non_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la alius_fw-la plausibus_fw-la excipiat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la digrediamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la utilia-vos_a lucremini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o genes_n hom_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v or_o to_o applaud_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o go_v away_o but_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o preach_v profitable_a thing_n and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o hear_v profitable_o vi_o we_o must_v hear_v prudent_o and_o wise_o not_o imprint_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o separate_v the_o less_o profitable_a thing_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o retain_v these_o the_o more_o sure_o ut_fw-la ape_n mell_v è_fw-mi floribus_fw-la sic_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tibi_fw-la aptas_fw-la chrysost_n as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n out_o of_o flower_n so_o must_v we_o apply_v and_o lie_v hold_v principal_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v better_v thereby_o that_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n and_o vii_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n mat._n 13.52_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v we_o instead_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o example_n sometime_o we_o hear_v instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n tribulation_n sickness_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o we_o hear_v consolation_n for_o all_o these_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o try_v nor_o afflict_a nor_o weaken_v with_o sickness_n nor_o in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o shall_v careful_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n for_o all_o these_o do_v attend_v those_o who_o belong_v unto_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o viii_o we_o must_v hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v for_o to_o obey_v what_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n three_o after_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o three_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v viz._n first_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o as_o before_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v both_o he_o in_o speak_v and_o we_o in_o hear_v and_o so_o direct_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o after_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v remember_v and_o what_o we_o remember_v we_o may_v understand_v and_o what_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v good_a we_o may_v practice_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v his_o servant_n the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o we_o three_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o many_o do_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v from_o the_o word_n to_o busy_a or_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o something_o or_o other_o but_o to_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n about_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o hear_v that_o be_v who_o first_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o second_o convene_v quick_o and_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o three_o labour_v to_o hear_v unto_o profit_n and_o edification_n and_o four_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o five_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o stay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sixthly_a meditate_v and_o ruminate_v after_o they_o be_v go_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v object_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n urge_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v a_o parable_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o now_o because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a than_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o to_o be_v call_v faithful_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v call_v just_a or_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v state_n a_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o not_o between_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v justify_v faith_n which_o while_o it_o remain_v such_o have_v neither_o the_o act_n nor_o power_n of_o justify_v bâ—_n davenant_n determine_v quest_n 38._o pag._n 172._o verse_n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o householder_n verse_n 52_o that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a
toilsome_a and_o painful_a than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o portando_fw-la it_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o mother_n to_o breed_v her_o child_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o many_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n second_o pariendo_fw-la the_o pain_n be_v most_o extreme_a when_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o educando_fw-la her_o care_n pain_n and_o trouble_n be_v great_a in_o the_o nourish_a nurse_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o up_o and_o thus_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v painful_a and_o heavy_a even_o from_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v she_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n be_v whether_o be_v parent_n or_o child_n more_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o belove_v that_o be_v whether_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n better_o than_o his_o child_n or_o his_o child_n better_o than_o his_o father_n first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v answ_n 1_o more_o than_o the_o child_n for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o good_a be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v because_o it_o most_o resemble_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a now_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a good_a and_o like_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n parent_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v 9_o love_v thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o second_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o answ_n 2_o love_n that_o be_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diligentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n love_v and_o thus_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n child_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o parent_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n give_v by_o thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o and_o egidius_n romanus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v these_o reason_n from_o aristotle_n lib._n 8._o ethic._n i._o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n as_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o but_o parent_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v a_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o child_n than_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n resemble_v that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o ii_o because_o parent_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o their_o child_n than_o of_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n can_v know_v its_o parent_n but_o by_o hear-say_n and_o some_o certain_a sign_n of_o affection_n education_n and_o the_o like_a but_o parent_n by_o and_o by_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a parent_n be_v of_o their_o child_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v they_o love_v they_o iii_o because_o a_o man_n child_n be_v near_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o father_n be_v now_o love_n import_v a_o certain_a union_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a unite_n and_o conjoin_v power_n of_o the_o person_n love_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n child_n be_v more_o near_o and_o close_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o than_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v more_o belove_v of_o and_o by_o he_o iv_o because_o man_n love_v their_o child_n long_o than_o their_o parent_n for_o a_o father_n begin_v to_o love_v his_o child_n by_o and_o by_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o long_a love_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7_o &_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 61._o a.b._n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o obey_v out_o of_o hand_n what_o they_o enjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o rise_v or_o stand_v up_o when_o they_o come_v by_o or_o into_o the_o room_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o accompany_v they_o when_o they_o travel_v answ_n 5_o five_o by_o bow_v and_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o when_o we_o come_v before_o they_o or_o uncover_v our_o head_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o any_o service_n unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v base_a and_o homely_a answ_n 7_o seven_o by_o honour_v promote_a and_o prefer_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n answ_n 8_o eight_o by_o give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n whether_o we_o walk_v or_o sit_v vmbertus_n in_o expositione_n regulae_fw-la ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 10._o §_o 11._o answ_n 9_o nine_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o love_v honour_n reverence_n relieve_v and_o obey_v our_o parent_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v it_o and_o the_o brute_n creature_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o sire_n and_o progenitor_n in_o their_o age_n when_o the_o young_a crane_n perceive_v that_o the_o old_a one_o moult_v and_o be_v featherlesse_a they_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o warm_v until_o either_o they_o recover_v their_o feather_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o natural_a affection_n to_o come_v behind_o bird_n or_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n relieve_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o for_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o johns_n care_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v corporal_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v disobey_v such_o a_o precept_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o precedent_n answ_n 3_o three_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o for_o i._o such_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o parent_n that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v ii_o such_o shall_v have_v love_v obedient_a and_o tender_a child_n yea_o iii_o they_o shall_v by_o blessed_a both_o with_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o together_o with_o their_o earthly_a parent_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n sect._n 2_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o god_n law_n enjoin_v honour_n and_o relief_n towards_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o oath_n corban_n that_o they_o will_v not_o help_v nor_o relieve_v their_o parent_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n be_v discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n of_o provide_v relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o hence_o their_o talmud_n say_v 10._o say_v talmud_n hierosol_n tract_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la c._n 10._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n except_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n philo_n jud._n the_o special_a leg_n p._n 595_o now_o this_o help_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n which_o word_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n corban_n will_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o corban_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o i_o to_o which_o word_n must_v be_v annex_v the_o execration_n imply_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a oath_n as_o genesis_n 14.22_o then_o let_v god_n do_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v thus_o
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
objection_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o chamier_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la lib._n 24._o cap._n 15._o arg._n 1._o fol._n 1098._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v open_a or_o shut_v be_v no_o more_o commit_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n hierome_n well_o note_v cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o be_v found_v upon_o they_o al._n hier._n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovinian_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o power_n of_o lose_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o disperse_v and_o distribute_v of_o pardon_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o simple_o signify_v jussit_fw-la he_o command_v or_o prohibuit_fw-la he_o forbid_v they_o but_o graviter_fw-la interdixit_fw-la he_o strict_o charge_v or_o serious_o prohibit_v they_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n quest._n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v he_o know_v why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v who_o he_o be_v will_v the_o messiaâ—_n not_o be_v know_v now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o often_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o yea_o have_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v &_o preach_v he_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o that_o public_o mar._n 10.27_o why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o command_v answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n now_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n approach_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o preach_v so_o heavenly_a a_o mystery_n now_o who_o to_o god_n send_v about_o some_o notable_a employment_n or_o embassage_n he_o fit_v also_o and_o arm_n with_o notable_a strength_n power_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o send_v none_o who_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o fit_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o able_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n cameron_n s_o pag_n 43_o calce_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n short_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o much_o hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o stay_v until_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n luk_n 22.35_o cameron_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v short_o to_o be_v crucify_v will_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o apprehend_n arraign_v condemn_v crucify_a and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o confident_o four_o this_o prohibition_n and_o charge_n which_o answ_n 4_o be_v here_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 17.9_o where_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n but_o withal_o add_v this_o limitation_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v his_o disciple_n to_o quest._n 2_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o answ_n 1_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o sufficient_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o answ_n 2_o know_v that_o if_o his_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v that_o their_o master_n be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o deride_v they_o for_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o three_o pareus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la fol._n 764_o think_v answ_n 3_o christ_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o lest_o his_o death_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o answer_n be_v warrant_v from_o that_o place_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o verse_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o verse_n 22_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o much_o be_v allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n from_o verse_n 18_o 19_o now_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n above_o or_o over_o the_o rest_n argum_fw-la christ_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v who_o he_o love_v most_o if_o desert_n be_v weigh_v peter_n seem_v to_o deserve_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o his_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o heavy_a in_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o pass_v by_o divers_a common_a infirmity_n there_o be_v four_o grout_n fault_n which_o peter_n fall_v into_o much_o amplify_v by_o the_o father_n first_o he_o dehort_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o verse_n master_n favour_n thyself_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n second_o in_o promise_v rash_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n yea_o unto_o death_n whereas_o christ_n have_v foretell_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n before_o three_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o thrice_o yea_o with_o a_o oath_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o maiden_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a while_n before_o the_o cock_n crew_n twiâ—_n four_o the_o last_o assault_n note_v in_o peter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n galath_n 2.14_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v doctor_n willeis_n symp_v fol._n 157._o 158._o 24._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n observe_v quicunque_fw-la whosoever_o be_v as_o much_o as_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n must_v come_v by_o one_o &_o the_o sameway_o for_o one_o man_n must_v not_o come_v by_o one_o way_n and_o another_o by_o another_o mark_v 8.34_o act_n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o quest_n why_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o colos_n 3.11_o galath_n 3.28_o ephes_n 6.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v but_o one_o law_n and_o rule_v for_o all_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n unto_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n will_v hence_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v his_o must_v deny_v themselves_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o our_o will_n natural_o be_v corrupt_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n galath_n 5.17_o phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o our_o will_n draw_v we_o aside_o unto_o sin_n james_n
lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o for_o well_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o curse_v nor_o reproach_n answ_n 3_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o although_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o hatred_n without_o cause_n 1_o peter_z 2_o so_o although_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v nor_o curse_v our_o persecutor_n nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o four_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n answ_n 4_o father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n so_o must_v we_o do_v mat._n 5._o five_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o answ_n 5_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v 26._o verse_n 26._o if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o put_v a_o lamb_n betwixt_o two_o wolf_n nor_o a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o two_o extreme_n nor_o a_o man_n betwixt_o two_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o two_o orb_n earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o judgement_n fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n who_o so_o labour_v for_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lose_v heaven_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v seek_v before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o exchange_n of_o heaven_n no_o place_n of_o pleasure_n can_v the_o soul_n find_v to_o rest_v herself_o upon_o if_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o his_o soul_n a_o mansion_n observe_v and_o receptacle_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n unto_o our_o eyelid_n until_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o whensoever_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o oor_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o nothing_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n nor_o afford_v he_o pleasure_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o habitation_n read_v matth_n 6.33_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o heb._n 11.10.16_o &_o heb._n 13_o 14._o why_o must_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v quest._n 1_o be_v rather_o to_o procure_v heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o earth_n for_o our_o body_n first_o because_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o so_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o that_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a second_o because_o not_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o last_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n have_v create_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n three_o because_o only_a heaven_n be_v solide_o answ_n 3_o good_a and_o very_o good_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o constan_n good_n thing_n whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o evil_a or_o deceitful_a or_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v most_o for_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o but_o torment_v the_o soul_n night_n and_o day_n world_n without_o end_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n yea_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v eternal_o miserable_a except_o it_o enjoy_v heaven_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o our_o principal_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o quest._n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v thus_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o esay_n 25.8_o revelat._n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v joy_n yea_o a_o ample_a joy_n and_o a_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o matth._n 15.21_o john_n 16.22_o 24._o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o of_o the_o body_n dan._n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n because_o there_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o state_n for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v all_o they_o have_v who_o gain_n admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2.10_o ii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la co-regnum_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o coheireship_a and_o joint_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n revel_v 21.2_o iii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la dominium_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v there_o have_v who_o shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n yea_o all_o her_o enemy_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a society_n and_o gracious_a company_n namely_o i._o with_o all_o the_o godly_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o ii_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 13.28_o and_o iii_o with_o all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o iv_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o v._o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o yea_o vi_o with_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o john_n 1_o 3._o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n read_v ephes_n 5.27_o revelat._n 3_o 4.18_o and_o 6.11_o and_o 7.9_o and_o 19.8_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o matth._n 17.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o philip._n 3.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n now_o this_o victory_n over_o death_n begin_v when_o christ_n maugre_o the_o power_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o but_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n after_o which_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o death_n dare_v not_o come_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.26.54_o hebr._n 2.14_o revel_v 21.4_o eight_o there_o and_o then_o satan_n also_o shall_v be_v answ_n 8_o tread_v under_o foot_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.10_o nine_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o answ_n 9_o height_n of_o our_o happinessesse_v matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o only_a i._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o but_o also_o ii_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n exod._n 34._o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o first_o and_o best_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n what_o must_v we_o particular_o and_o principal_o quest._n 3_o endeavour_v after_o and_o labour_n in_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o haven_n of_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v long_o for_n it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2.4_o etc._n etc._n gratissimi_fw-la servi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haerere_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
recapitulation_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o help_v their_o memory_n three_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v for_o our_o meditation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n observe_v 4_o and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v meditate_a and_o remember_v quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o meditate_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o meditate_v and_o serious_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ii_o how_o severe_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v index_n nec_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n the_o symbol_n no_o bribe_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o judge_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o tum_o potentissimi_fw-la reges-aristotelis_a argumenta-non_a proderunt_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o poor_a person_n yea_o than_o neither_o tully_n rhetoric_n nor_o aristotle_n logic_n will_n a_o whit_n avail_v they_o iii_o meditate_v how_o inevitable_a hell_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o shun_v death_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v judgement_n after_o death_n and_o alike_o inevitable_a be_v punishment_n after_o judgement_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a die_v without_o repentance_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thrice_o repeat_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v together_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o their_o angel_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o object_n 1_o protection_n of_o tutelary_a angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o marvelous_a benefit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n hâ—er_n s_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o calvin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o first_o calvin_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n angel_n but_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o custody_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o just_o doubt_n because_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v it_o second_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o answ_n 2_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wait_v for_o our_o preservation_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o hierome_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o every_o answ_n 3_o one_o have_v his_o several_a angel_n for_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n &_o paraphrase_n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o he_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o not_o for_o every_o person_n one_o four_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o by_o angel_n answ_n 4_o here_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o superior_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o superior_a angel_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v have_v divers_a other_o inferior_a angel_n see_v cartwright_n and_o doctor_n mayor_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n among_o other_o object_n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o place_n say_v they_o zachar._n 1.12_o revelat._n 8.3_o daniel_n 10.13_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n anâ—_n soul_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o holy_a answ_n 1_o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n 2_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a therefore_o so_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a follow_v not_o because_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91.11_o and_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n three_o in_o revelat._n 8._o john_n declare_v a_o vision_n answ_n 3_o wherein_o by_o saint_n he_o understand_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o daniel_n 10.13_o four_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o answ_n 4_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a scharp_n de_fw-fr eccle_n triumph_n 38._o §_o 2._o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o answ_n 1_o his_o presence_n in_o general_a as_o genes_n 4.16_o judg._n 6.22_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 7._o psalm_n 89.14_o and_o 96.13_o zachar_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o familiar_a presence_n as_o genes_n 3â—_n 30_o exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o 14.14.15_o deut._n 5_o 4._o and_o 34.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o face_n be_v sometime_o signify_v and_o mean_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 13.20_o psal_n 10.11_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 139_o 7_o eccles_n 8.8.12.13_o esa_n 26.17_o and_o 65_o 3._o jerem._n 4.1_o and_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o jonah_n 1.3.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n &_o holy_a worship_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o 13.12_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o psalm_n 95.2_o and_o 119.58_o jerem._n 26.10_o hag._n 1.12_o zach._n 7.2_o and_o 8.21_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 16.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o revelat._n 22.4_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o for_o his_o providence_n psalm_n 104.29_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 33.14_o esa_n 63.9_o and_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a sometime_o for_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.18_o judg._n 5.5_o nehem_n 1.5_o 6._o psalm_n 68.8_o and_o 97.5_o and_o 114.7_o esa_n 63.1_o 2._o joel_n 2.6.10_o and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o sometime_o face_n signify_v anger_n and_o revenge_n numb_a 10.35_o jerem._n 3.12_o and_o 4.26_o and_o psalm_n 21.10_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.12_o and_o answ_n 10_o last_o by_o face_n be_v mean_v god_n remembrance_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a nehem._n 4.5_o and_o jerem._n 18.3_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n face_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v exod_n 33.20_o 23._o by_o mortal_a eye_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v proverb_n 17.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a psalm_n 89.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v above_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o former_a question_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v
be_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v yet_o second_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n divers_a answ_n 2_o man_n be_v denote_v who_o from_o a_o particular_a call_n be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 3_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o they_o by_o a_o counsel_n understand_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n promiscuous_o commend_v unto_o all_o now_o christ_n here_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o live_v unmarried_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v these_o special_o unto_o this_o single_a life_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n equal_o and_o alike_o four_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o call_v they_o ad_fw-la answ_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o single_a and_o virgin_n life_n as_o though_o from_o or_o by_o this_o estate_n and_o work_n they_o may_v acquire_v a_o perfection_n transcend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n five_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v answ_n 5_o it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n which_o commend_v the_o single_a life_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n but_o a_o rule_n show_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o single_a life_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o those_o who_o have_v it_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o perfection_n they_o have_v more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o those_o who_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o care_n which_o attend_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v six_o to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v answ_n 6_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conserve_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o for_o a_o celestial_a reward_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o single_a life_n be_v a_o instrument_n unto_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o by_o consequence_n it_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v this_o heavenly_a reward_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n to_o carry_v and_o lead_v man_n in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o munificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o virginity_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o commend_v nor_o counsel_v to_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o commend_v as_o a_o work_n transcend_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o papist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v counsel_n §_o 4._o and_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n sect._n 4_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o to_o take_v they_o figurative_o or_o contrary_o when_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v take_v to_o take_v they_o proper_o when_o origen_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n he_o geld_v himself_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v some_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v these_o word_n literal_o which_o be_v figurative_a whereas_o he_o propound_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o now_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alèxandria_n at_o first_o do_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o origen_n to_o increase_v and_o the_o world_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o some_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v nor_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o ennuche_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n upon_o that_o gift_n do_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v there_o present_a estate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o eunuch_n answ_n by_o eunuch_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v and_o live_v a_o single_a life_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n be_v there_o answ_n 2_o first_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v bear_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n who_o be_v so_o cold_a of_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o generation_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v make_v eunuch_n by_o man_n who_o either_o for_o some_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v geld_v or_o else_o so_o deal_v withal_o by_o force_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o queen_n virgin_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o turk_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v devote_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o mundane_a delight_n which_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a they_o produce_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n object_n this_o word_n eunuch_n do_v denote_v a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v those_o who_o have_v vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o antecedent_n bellarmine_n prove_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eunuch_n who_o only_o do_v contain_v but_o he_o who_o can_v not_o contain_v now_o these_o eunuch_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o contain_v for_o some_o defect_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o nor_o be_v constrain_v by_o any_o common_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n absolute_o and_o therefore_o by_o eunuch_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n bellarm._n lib._n the_o mâ—â—â—ch_n ca._n 22._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n probation_n prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o contain_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o contain_v himself_o exit_fw-la dâ—â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o eunuch_n second_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a because_o answ_n 2_o another_o cause_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v give_v beside_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.9_o yea_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o demand_v concern_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o vow_v for_o undoubted_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o thing_n demand_v three_o many_o do_v contain_v and_o abstain_v from_o answ_n 3_o marriage_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o continency_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v profess_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o convenient_o 1._o corinth_n 7.20_o why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o vow_v answ_n 4_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n first_o because_o except_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n answ_n 1_o be_v give_v by_o god_n such_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o flesh_n second_o because_o no_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n answ_n 2_o take_v that_o vow_n can_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o obtain_v that_o gift_n of_o continency_n from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o three_o because_o single_a life_n be_v as_o they_o answ_n 3_o say_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n become_v by_o the_o vow_v of_o it_o a_o command_v not_o a_o counsel_n and_o thus_o they_o command_v that_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n command_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o minister_n may_v quest_n 5_o marry_o
the_o german_a priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v forbid_a marriage_n some_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n answ_n by_o pope_n boniface_n hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n allow_v wedlock_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o second_o because_o no_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o prohibit_v either_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n and_o four_o because_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o five_o because_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o counsel_n of_o continency_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n sect._n 5_o the_o rhemist_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a because_o christ_n say_v some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 1_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o neither_o can_v every_o man_n receive_v this_o gift_n that_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 11._o second_o as_o for_o merit_v of_o heaven_n it_o â—â—â—â—â—neth_v answ_n 2_o neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.23_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n and_o blame_v those_o who_o bring_v child_n to_o their_o master_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o child_n '_o or_o the_o bringer_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o their_o master_n answ_n for_o first_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inaugurate_v into_o a_o earthly_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o woman_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bringer_n of_o the_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n and_o second_o they_o rebuke_v those_o who_o bring_v the_o child_n in_o love_n to_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwearied_n they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v molest_a and_o press_v upon_o that_o often_o time_n he_o can_v not_o get_v leave_n or_o have_v leisure_n to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v tire_v outright_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o child_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o three_o hitherto_o the_o sick_a have_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n commiserate_v their_o sickness_n and_o desire_v their_o health_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o these_o child_n be_v well_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o offer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o needless_a work_n yea_o four_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o or_o unto_o these_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v the_o bringer_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o child_n to_o be_v young_a and_o as_o yet_o neither_o capable_a of_o reason_n nor_o able_a to_o hear_v their_o master_n word_n with_o profit_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v their_o master_n do_v with_o they_o now_o all_o these_o conceit_n our_o saviour_n implicit_o tax_v in_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v sect._n 2_o they_o not_o object_n §_o 2._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o any_o age_n if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o monkery_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o therefore_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o ergo_fw-la young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v become_v monk_n answ_n 1_o and_o nun_n first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o undertake_v this_o vow_n or_o profession_n of_o monkery_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n answ_n 2_o in_o hand_n second_o from_o this_o place_n they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o through_o a_o monk_n cowl_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o text_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v only_o be_v open_a to_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o right_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n that_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n sect._n 3_o §_o 2._o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o baptism_n can_v and_o ought_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o infant_n see_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o whether_o be_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n the_o affirmative_a namely_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o confirm_v unto_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 3.5_o and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n perish_v math._n 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o save_v now_o god_n do_v not_o save_v they_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v three_o if_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n will_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o remission_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n now_o peter_n acts._n 2.38_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o infant_n may_v not_o perish_v we_o must_v admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n four_o christ_n will_v and_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o math._n 18._o now_o we_o can_v corporal_o and_o visible_o put_v infant_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v it_o by_o baptism_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 6._o galath_n 3._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n he_o have_v command_v it_o but_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o anâ—baptists_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v â—s_a that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v
be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o
honour_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o aspire_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a householder_n which_o go_v out_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o fixth_n and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o housholder_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n answ_n st._n hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o grace_n at_o divers_a age_n that_o be_v first_o those_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n be_v those_o who_o in_o their_o childhood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o john_n or_o whether_o they_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o do_v samuel_n second_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o adolescency_n three_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o perfect_a age_n four_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o decline_a and_o old_a age_n fifthlâ—_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n be_v those_o who_o either_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o decrepit_a old_a age_n or_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o period_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o which_o go_v out_o to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o labourer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v idle_a and_o sluggish_a labourer_n who_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o think_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a pain_n these_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o curse_n jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o church_n wicked_a labourer_n who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n mark_v 7.6_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o or_o ii_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n who_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o destroy_v and_o lie_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n or_o iii_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o perverse_a person_n who_o by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n make_v rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n who_o endure_v much_o pain_n take_v much_o care_n and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a labourer_n and_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n reward_v with_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n answ_n 4_o four_o cyprian_n ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 1._o titul_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o abuse_n in_o this_o vineyard_n whereby_o it_o be_v endanger_v and_o harm_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n ii_o a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n iii_o a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n iv_o a_o rich_a man_n without_o liberality_n &_o alm_n deed_n v._o a_o woman_n without_o shame_n and_o chastity_n vi_o a_o master_n without_o wisdom_n vii_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v contentious_a viii_o a_o pooreman_z which_o be_v proud_a ix_o a_o king_n which_o be_v wicked_a x._o a_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a xi_o the_o common_a people_n without_o discipline_n xii_o a_o people_n without_o law_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v all_o these_o enlarge_v let_v he_o râ—â—d_a antoninus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v these_o master_n warner_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o a_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o which_o caesar_n exact_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o denarius_fw-la or_o penny_n for_o denarius_fw-la didrachma_fw-la and_o numisma_fw-la be_v all_o one_o &_o this_o penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n of_o a_o workman_n for_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o daily_a wage_n of_o a_o soldier_n as_o tacitus_n say_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n the_o first_o quarter_n begin_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o hell_n dtill_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o three_o hour_n verse_n 3_o the_o second_o quarter_n end_v at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o six_o hour_n verse_n 5._o the_o three_o quarter_n end_v at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o hour_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o four_o quarter_n end_v at_o six_o of_o the_o night_n and_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n verse_n 6._o where_o note_n that_o the_o three_o first_o quarter_n have_v their_o name_n from_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o close_v the_o quarter_n for_o they_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o their_o lesser_a hour_n from_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o our_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o be_v their_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o only_o the_o last_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o hour_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereas_o among_o the_o common_a people_n it_o either_o be_v call_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o twelve_o hour_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n accept_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o seldom_o call_v any_o at_o the_o 12_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o hour_n to_o discharge_v servant_n sect._n 4_o then_o to_o admit_v new_a §_o 4._o some_o also_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o that_o a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o day_n and_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_n first_o a_o simple_a ho._n be_v either_o natural_a or_o temporary_a i._o a_o natural_a hour_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n ii_o a_o temporary_a hour_n be_v the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n be_v there_o not_o say_v christ_n john_n 11_o twelve_z hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n work_v and_o so_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o 3._o 9_o and_o 11._o hour_n second_o a_o compound_a hour_n be_v a_o quar_fw-la or_o four_o part_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n where_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o quar_fw-la of_o the_o day_n be_v and_o when_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v now_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n will_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n who_o seem_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n mark_v 15.25_o say_v
more_o than_o the_o last_o shall_v understand_v se_fw-la demum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la operis_fw-la accepissae_n mercedem_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o work_n ii_o the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o but_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o iii_o st._n paul_n direct_o affirm_v that_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n be_v not_o of_o god_n favour_n three_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n but_o not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v god_n justice_n to_o give_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o of_o our_o desert_n as_o augustine_n say_v exit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la promissam_fw-la sed_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la justitia_fw-la solvendam_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v of_o mercy_n but_o be_v now_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v pay_v serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o object_n 2_o our_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v call_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n or_o wage_n or_o reward_n now_o the_o name_n wage_n and_o reward_n do_v imply_v and_o include_v a_o merit_n and_o desert_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n objection_n answ_n i_o therefore_o here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o reward_n be_v give_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o debt_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v derive_v from_o rom._n 4.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o debt_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v of_o debt_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v they_o be_v meritorious_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v that_o st._n paul_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n now_o if_o iâ—_n be_v demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n a_o reward_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gneqeb_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n answ_n and_o come_v from_o gnaqab_n which_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o back_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n because_o merces_fw-la the_o reward_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v of_o debt_n and_o more_o over_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n §_o 3._o and_o every_o man_n receive_v a_o penny_n sect._n 3_o from_o this_o parable_n we_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n argum._n that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o and_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n then_o for_o a_o inequality_n of_o merit_n shall_v be_v give_v unequal_a reward_n but_o unequal_a reward_n be_v not_o give_v therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n the_o assumption_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_v by_o this_o parable_n for_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o labour_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o those_o who_o wrought_v but_o some_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o one_o hour_n only_o be_v unequal_a and_o yet_o their_o reward_n be_v equal_a for_o every_o man_n receive_v a_o penny_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v chamierus_n de_fw-fr operum_fw-la merito_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n appear_v thus_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o the_o master_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v last_o do_v not_o deserve_v their_o reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v free_o second_o the_o master_n say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o volo_fw-la huic_fw-la dare_v id_fw-la est_fw-la volo_fw-la huic_fw-la donare_fw-la ut_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la augustinus_n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o this_o last_o now_o donare_fw-la to_o bestow_v be_v not_o ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la dare_v to_o give_v of_o debt_n or_o for_o desert_n three_o the_o master_n say_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v of_o goodness_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v last_o hire_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n object_n 2_o this_o place_n be_v object_v against_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o labourer_n all_o receive_v alike_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la christ_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o prefer_v before_o they_o perkins_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o follow_v not_o to_o the_o workman_n be_v equal_o give_v a_o penny_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v equal_a because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o penny_n signify_v glory_n not_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v glory_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o labourer_n therefore_o also_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o penny_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o essential_a glory_n all_o shall_v be_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o accidental_a glory_n and_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o therein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_a mr._n felton_n upon_o colos_n 1._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n do_v man_n murmur_v against_o god_n answ_n 1_o we_o murmur_v either_o first_o against_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o i._o against_o his_o justice_n as_o jerem._n 6.10_o ezech._n 18.25.29_o or_o ii_o against_o his_o equality_n as_o genes_n 4.5_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n matth._n 20.11_o or_o iii_o against_o his_o truth_n esa_n 63.17_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o goodness_n deuter._n 1.27_o or_o v._o against_o his_o mercy_n esa_fw-mi 58.3_o or_o vi_o against_o his_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n flesh_n and_o blood_n often_o say_v we_o suffer_v and_o god_n see_v it_o not_o or_o else_o he_o care_v not_o for_o we_o yea_o be_v there_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o we_o murmur_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 6.60_o or_o three_o against_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v either_o too_o strict_a and_o rigid_a or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a act_v 28.22_o do_v not_o those_o labourer_n who_o be_v call_v in_o quest_n 2_o the_o morning_n just_o murmur_v against_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o give_v to_o the_o last_o as_o much_o as_o unto_o they_o christ_n answer_v no_o answ_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n and_o confirmation_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n verse_n 13._o second_o he_o confirm_v this_o refel_v the_o recrimination_n of_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o he_o by_o these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o by_o covenant_n he_o ought_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o penny_n verse_n 13._o where_o he_o seem_v
altar_n although_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n to_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacrificium_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v colos_n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v ever_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o have_v accurate_o handle_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n of_o but_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o altar_n differ_v in_o their_o very_a end_n and_o scope_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v ordain_v for_o punishment_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n three_o we_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v answ_n 3_o unto_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ii_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o solemnity_n decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o a_o altar_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o unto_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o altar_n four_o we_o answer_v that_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a answ_n 4_o sacrifice_n have_v altar_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v such_o a_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o not_o a_o ordinaty_a sacrifice_n christ_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o knife_n oblation_n altar_n and_o priest_n verse_n 20.21_o verse_n 20.21_o who_o so_o therefore_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o and_o who_o so_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o quest_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o other_o creature_n answ_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o do_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la err_v who_o maintain_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v evident_o by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v swear_v only_o by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o exod._n 23.13_o second_o god_n reprove_v those_o which_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o as_o zephan_n 1.5_o three_o invocation_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o service_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n four_o in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o none_o but_o god_n only_o five_o he_o that_o swear_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v power_n to_o punish_v if_o he_o swear_v false_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o he_o object_n against_o this_o the_o rhemists_n object_n thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n because_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o swear_v and_o condemn_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o here_o justify_v swear_v by_o creature_n but_o confute_v that_o nice_a and_o unwise_a distinction_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 16._o christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v swear_v by_o god_n when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o our_o rhemist_n who_o dare_v justify_v swear_v by_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o christ_n condemn_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o every_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v it_o his_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o allow_v of_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v by_o heave_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.34_o verse_n 23._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a verse_n 23_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v what_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v tithe_v able_a among_o the_o jew_n quest_n first_o their_o yearly_a increase_n be_v either_o cattle_n answ_n 1_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n now_o of_o all_o these_o they_o pay_v tithe_n even_o to_o mint_n annise_v cummin_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o verse_n second_o after_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o thing_n become_v questionable_a whether_o they_o be_v citheable_a or_o no_o whence_o the_o high_a court_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n decree_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o they_o term_v demai_n though_o they_o pay_v neither_o first_o nor_o poor_a man_n tithe_n yet_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o second_o tithe_n and_o a_o small_a heave_v offer_v namely_o one_o part_n of_o a_o hundred_o moses_n rotsens_n fol._n 199._o colum._n 3_o now_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o these_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o which_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n require_v but_o one_o in_o the_o hundred_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n will_v pay_v a_o just_a ten_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v luke_n 18.12_o in_o which_o they_o outstripped_n the_o other_o jew_n who_o in_o these_o payment_n take_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n verse_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n verse_n 24_o which_o strain_n at_o at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o venial_a sin_n object_n reason_v thus_o some_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o some_o to_o thing_n most_o heavy_a some_o compare_v here_o to_o gnat_n and_o some_o to_o camel_n and_o luke_n 6._o some_o to_o mote_n some_o to_o beam_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v venial_a some_o mortal_a first_o these_o be_v proverbial_a speech_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gnat_n or_o a_o mote_n comparative_o answ_n 2_o may_v be_v a_o great_a mountain_n positive_o hence_o the_o earth_n be_v great_a and_o large_a absolute_o but_o in_o comparision_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o point_n and_o therefore_o this_o follow_v not_o some_o sin_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o small_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n bellarmine_n himself_o i_o know_v will_v confess_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o poison_v and_o murder_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o whole_a city_n but_o from_o
word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o â—ome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o thâ—t_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a
for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o can_v one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o because_o supplication_n be_v of_o mercy_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o desert_n answ_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o living_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o request_n and_o intercession_n avayl_v not_o after_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o judgement_n past_a which_o be_v in_o the_o final_a end_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n for_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v there_o be_v no_o enter_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 1212._o verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o although_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v bold_o obser_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a confidence_n read_v luke_n 18.11_o matthew_n 7.22_o john_n 7.49_o and_o 9.24_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v quest_n 1_o and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a trust_n first_o it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o internal_a self-love_n answ_n 1_o we_o natural_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o be_v blind_v with_o self-conceit_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o second_o this_o come_v sometime_o from_o some_o external_a answ_n 2_o and_o internal_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n i._o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o ii_o many_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o iii_o they_o high_o price_v that_o honesty_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o iv_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o v._o they_o have_v perhaps_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o some_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o 2_o peter_n 2.20_o verse_n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v verse_n 12_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v not_o christ_n omniscient_a quest_n do_v he_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n answ_n namely_o first_o negative_a and_o this_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v of_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o chapt._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o neither_o ever_o do_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o intuitiva_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o ii_o approbativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o iii_o vindicativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 19_o 91_o verse_n 91_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o §_o 1._o after_o a_o long_a time_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n answ_n three_o first_o tempus_fw-la the_o time_n when_o the_o master_n come_v and_o that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n quando_fw-la second_o author_n the_o person_n come_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n quis_fw-la three_o wherefore_o this_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o be_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n quorsum_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o can_v god_n be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o always_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n the_o school_n distinction_n of_o the_o humanity_n deity_n providence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presence_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o cryptica_fw-la and_o secret_a and_o thus_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n ii_o apocalyptica_fw-la and_o reveal_v and_o thus_o we_o expect_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n hereafter_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o but_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o much_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n judge_v the_o wicked_a read_v exod._n 34.6_o numb_a 14.18_o psal_n 103.8_o and_o 145.8_o luke_n 20.9_o genes_n 15.13_o 16._o and_o 6.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_fw-la 30._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v wicked_a man_n to_o account_v present_o but_o after_o much_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v wax_v ripe_a unto_o vengeance_n read_v esa_n 5.19_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v foolish_a and_o false_a who_o i._o think_v the_o godly_a miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o free_v from_o calamity_n and_o misery_n wisdom_n 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.4_o ii_o think_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n happy_a because_o no_o evil_n befall_v they_o at_o all_o job._n 21.7_o &c_n &c_n psal_n 73.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 21.4_o psal_n 73.18_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o psal_n 31.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o happy_a 2_o peter_n 2.4_o 9_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v this_o that_o be_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yea_o he_o punish_v his_o own_o oftentimes_o much_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o peter_n 1.7_o and_o esa_n 57.17_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o job_n who_o be_v afflict_v &_o that_o sharp_o in_o all_o kind_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o cattle_n chap._n 1._o ii_o in_o his_o child_n chap._n 1._o iii_o in_o his_o own_o body_n chap._n 2.7_o iv_o in_o his_o kindred_n chap._n 6.4_o and_o 19.13_o v._o in_o his_o servant_n chap._n 19.15_o vi_o in_o his_o wife_n chap._n 19.17_o vii_o in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o dream_n chap._n 7.14_o viii_o by_o his_o wife_n chap._n 2.9_o ix_o by_o impatiency_n chap._n 7._o x._o by_o his_o three_o friend_n chap._n 16.2_o xi_o but_o more_o particular_o by_o elihu_n chap._n 32._o yea_o xii_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o chap._n 38._o and_o all_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n confidence_n and_o perseverance_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n withhold_v just_a vengeance_n from_o the_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n 2_o peter_n 3.9_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 2.4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o may_v we_o quest_n 4_o learn_v hence_o first_o judges_z must_v learn_v hence_o to_o punish_v gentle_o answ_n 1_o and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n not_o rash_o or_o malicious_o for_o anger_n be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n can_v have_v the_o lacedaemonian_n always_o before_o battle_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o muse_n and_o clemency_n the_o roman_n tie_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n or_o stick_n to_o their_o mortal_a hatchet_n that_o so_o before_o any_o can_v be_v behead_v therewith_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o party_n deserve_v death_n just_o or_o not_o so_o the_o venetian_n carry_v the_o punish_a sword_n always_o cover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o fact_n before_o execution_n athenodorus_n advise_v augustus_n to_o sâ—y_v over_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a the_o greek_a alphabet_n before_o he_o execute_v his_o anger_n or_o punish_v he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lacedmeonians_n be_v incense_v say_v occiacren_n nisi_fw-la irascerer_n i_o will_v kill_v thou_o if_o i_o be_v not_o angry_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o these_o example_n judge_n may_v learn_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o clemency_n and_o with_o mature_a advice_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o frustrate_v the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n expectation_n but_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
it_o lead_v man_n unto_o most_o notorious_a offence_n so_o it_o end_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n and_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v they_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v this_o fearful_a offence_n which_o judas_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v many_o namely_o answ_n first_o a_o shame_n to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v know_v many_o be_v so_o confound_v when_o thâ—y_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n which_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o when_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v publish_v that_o to_o prevent_v it_o they_o desperate_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n second_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n many_o review_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o offence_n find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o number_n numberless_a the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n with_o judas_n in_o the_o text_n three_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o greatness_n &_o enormâ—ousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n many_o see_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a that_o with_o this_o traitor_n they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v vengeance_n by_o their_o desperate_a erterprise_n four_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o sin_n many_o call_n to_o mind_n how_o long_o they_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o desperate_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o five_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o certain_a pusillanimity_n of_o mind_n for_o many_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o unto_o salvation_n do_v utter_o despair_v of_o heaven_n and_o like_v fainthearted_a coward_n give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o war_n unattempted_a excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o old_a proverb_n uni_fw-la atque_fw-la geminis_fw-la praestat_fw-la involvi_fw-la malis_fw-la they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v still_o as_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n they_o may_v as_o well_o never_o undertake_v the_o task_n as_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v it_o over_o again_o unfinished_a six_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n or_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o and_o work_n many_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v because_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o undoubted_o they_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n sometime_o in_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o it_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o at_o all_o final_a seven_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o temporal_a affliction_n many_o be_v under_o some_o heavy_a burden_n of_o corporal_a calamity_n think_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o life_n skip_v thus_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pass_v from_o corporal_a pain_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n eight_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v infidelity_n many_o distrust_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o though_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v nor_o will_v save_v they_o although_o they_o shall_v repent_v cry_v our_o desperate_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n can_v forgive_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o desperation_n or_o these_o cause_n thereof_o answ_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o above_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v and_o labour_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v find_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n more_o particular_o first_o if_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n terrify_v we_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o man_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n they_o will_v commend_v we_o for_o repentance_n yea_o this_o shame_n iâ—_n temporal_a but_o the_o infamy_n of_o desperate_a person_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o although_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o sin_v yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o and_o blot_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n wherefore_o they_o need_v not_o set_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n if_o they_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n second_o if_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o but_o not_o despair_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o if_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o desperation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o willing_o pass_v by_o if_o now_o from_o henceforth_o we_o labour_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n four_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o salvation_n then_o remember_v conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n yea_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o if_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o five_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sorrow_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o we_o must_v then_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v babe_n until_o they_o come_v to_o strength_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o tender_a in_o his_o affection_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n &_o will_v neither_o quench_v a_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o reject_v nor_o cast_v off_o any_o of_o his_o babe_n because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a six_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o heavy_a affliction_n lie_v upon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v we_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o desperation_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o i._o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v long_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n than_o we_o have_v or_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o joseph_n job_n and_o david_n ii_o that_o affliction_n do_v attend_v all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o heaven_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o suffer_v philip._n 1.29_o iii_o that_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o undergo_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n we_o must_v strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n verse_n 9_o 10._o 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n sect._n sect._n from_o what_o prophet_n or_o place_n do_v the_o evangelist_n quest_n 1_o cite_v these_o word_n first_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o &_o the_o next_o qu._n i_o
we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o to_o show_v that_o now_o his_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o ten_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n receive_v 5._o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v either_o i._o to_o the_o 5._o stone_n which_o david_n choose_v when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o goliath_n for_o as_o he_o with_o these_o overthrow_v the_o giant_n so_o christ_n by_o those_o overcome_v the_o devil_n or_o ii_o to_o the_o 5._o shekel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v numb_a 3_o 47._o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o these_o wound_n of_o he_o eleven_o st._n paul_n colos_n 2_o 14._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v those_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n because_o by_o they_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v as_o a_o creditor_n give_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o tear_n it_o in_o piece_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v so_o by_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o our_o debt_n pay_v and_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o particular_n enlarge_v and_o divers_a more_o beside_o these_o let_v he_o read_v chemnit_fw-la harm_n part_n 2._o addit_fw-la gerard._n pag._n 158_o 159._o we_o observe_v before_o chap._n 26_o 28._o that_o the_o jew_n mock_v christ_n office_n namely_o first_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o that_o place_n prophesy_v who_o smite_v thou_o and_o second_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 42._o he_o save_v other_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o and_o three_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o as_o they_o mock_v his_o office_n so_o they_o also_o despise_v his_o office_n for_o first_o they_o despise_v his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n john_n 19.15_o and_o second_o they_o despise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n deuter._n 18.15_o and_o three_o they_o despise_v his_o priestly_a office_n cleave_v yet_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o be_v evident_a thus_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o people_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n but_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o the_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hebrew_n 13.12_o 13._o verse_n 34_o 35._o verse_n 34_o 35._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o drink_n this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n but_o figurative_o in_o david_n that_o be_v they_o vex_v he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v gall_n in_o his_o drink_n psalm_n 69.22_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o garment_n this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n but_o typical_o in_o david_n that_o be_v they_o part_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 22.18_o verse_n 38_o verse_n 38._o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a quest_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n answ_n although_o the_o scripture_n nominate_v they_o not_o yet_o some_o writer_n give_v they_o these_o name_n dismas_n and_o gosmas_n dismas_n the_o happy_a and_o gesmas_n the_o miserable_a thief_n according_a to_o the_o poet._n gesmas_n damnatur_fw-la dismas_n ad_fw-la astra_fw-la levatur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o gesmas_n di_fw-mi de_fw-mi to_o dives_fw-la he_o be_v send_v when_o dismas_n di_fw-mi de_fw-mi to_o abraham_n up_o he_o go_v verse_n 44_o verse_n 44._o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n quest_n 1_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o luke_n 23_o 39_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o thief_n mock_v he_o and_o st._n luke_n say_v only_o one_o of_o the_o teheve_n mock_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o st._n mat._n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a as_o judg._n 12.17_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o psalm_n 1.3_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n so_o jonas_n 1.5_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o here_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o answ_n 3_o first_o both_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v st._n matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o this_o time_n speak_v st._n luke_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o thief_n repentance_n quest_n 2_o be_v true_a unfeigned_a and_o lively_a first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a answ_n 1_o thus_o viz._n i._o by_o his_o repreve_v his_o fellow_n continue_v blasphemy_n ii_o by_o his_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v just_a against_o they_o both_o because_o of_o form_n evil_n iii_o by_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v speak_v second_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o repentance_n be_v answ_n 2_o lively_a and_o spring_v of_o faith_n thus_o viz._n i._o by_o his_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a prayer_n burst_v then_o from_o his_o believe_a heart_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n iii_o by_o christ_n promise_n unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 45._o 45_o verse_n 45_o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n §_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n that_o be_v the_o sect._n 1_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v what_o be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o cause_n quest_n 1_o of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v answ_n the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v this_o eclipse_n continue_v so_o long_o or_o why_o quest_n 2_o be_v the_o sun_n hide_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o 12._o of_o the_o clock_n to_o three_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o long_o hide_v as_o ashamed_a of_o answ_n 1_o the_o gross_a and_o enormous_a impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n second_o the_o sun_n be_v long_o darken_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eclipse_v three_o to_o show_v the_o long_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o foul_a offence_n whether_o be_v this_o darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n a_o ordinary_a eclipse_n or_o not_o no_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la natura_fw-la patitur_fw-la aut_fw-la astra_fw-la et_fw-la elementa_fw-la montiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
hold_v and_o kiss_v my_o foot_n let_v they_o now_o go_v for_o i_o be_o not_o about_o present_o to_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n but_o i_o will_v before_o my_o ascension_n tarry_v with_o you_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o both_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v i_o now_o therefore_o forebare_a and_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o §_o 3_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o quest_n how_o be_v adoration_n attribute_v or_o give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n answ_n although_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o flesh_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o itself_o adore_v the_o divinity_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theod._n lib._n 1._o col._n 693._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n thereof_o cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o flesh_n be_v coadored_a with_o one_o adoration_n because_o neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o vocation_n can_v the_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o adoration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o adorabilis_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o the_o purple_a robe_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o head_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v on_o the_o head_n or_o body_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o robe_n on_o be_v worship_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o like_a question_n unto_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n pag._n 367._o and_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 58._o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n part._n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 342._o a._n medio_fw-la verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o go_v bid_v my_o brethren_n go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o quest_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n appear_v unto_o any_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o st._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o near_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o this_o st._n john_n also_o mention_n 20.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n together_o with_o some_o other_o woman_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o have_v it_o verse_n 9_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emauâ—_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o mark_v 16.12_o and_o luke_n 24.13_o four_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n alone_o luke_n 24.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o five_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o ten_o apostle_n when_o answ_n 4_o they_o be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n thomas_n be_v answ_n 5_o absent_a luke_n 24_o 26._o john_n â—0_n 19_o and_o all_o these_o five_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n six_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v answ_n 6_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o house_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v 8._o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o these_o 6._o apparition_n be_v in_o judea_n seven_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o answ_n 7_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28.16_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o go_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n into_o galilee_n but_o some_o 8._o day_n after_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o who_o either_o follow_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o judea_n or_o flock_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mountain_n out_o of_o galilee_n eight_o he_o be_v see_v again_o by_o seven_o of_o his_o answ_n 8_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v fish_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n nine_o he_o appear_v to_o james_n alone_o 1_o corinth_n answ_n 9_o 15.7_o ten_o he_o be_v see_v again_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 10_o after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v both_o by_o matthew_n mark_v lukâ—_n and_o paul_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o now_o all_o these_o ten_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n eleven_o there_o be_v two_o apparition_n of_o answ_n 11_o christ_n from_o heaven_n viz._n i._o he_o be_v see_v of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n act._n 7.55_o and_o ii_o he_o be_v see_v of_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act._n 9.3_o and_o 22.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o twelve_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o apparition_n answ_n 12_o of_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n see_v dr._n mayer_n upon_o this_o verse_n page_n 331_o 332._o verse_n 13._o say_v you_o verse_n 13_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n quest_n because_o it_o be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o truth_n until_o this_o day_n verse_n 15._o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n who_o flee_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o seek_v lurk_v hole_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v dare_v now_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v guard_v about_o with_o soldier_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n chap._n 26.63_o 64._o and_o how_o can_v the_o arm_a soldier_n be_v terrify_v or_o affright_v by_o unarmed_a apostle_n second_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v answ_n 2_o lay_v be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o by_o any_o underground_n cave_n or_o secret_a cranny_n or_o passage_n steal_v he_o away_o and_o not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n three_o if_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v stay_v until_o it_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v enterprise_v it_o before_o viz_o on_o the_o forego_n night_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o more_o safety_n and_o less_o danger_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v wake_v a_o whole_a night_n almost_o to_o steal_v away_o a_o dead_a man_n answ_n 5_o five_o how_o can_v the_o disciple_n remove_v away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o caves_n mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n neither_o perceive_v it_o nor_o awake_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n yea_o the_o disciple_n for_o fear_n have_v shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o bolt_a and_o lock_v house_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o daub_v over_o this_o lie_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o answ_n 7_o seven_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o oppress_v &_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o why_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o summon_v a_o conventicle_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a then_o why_o do_v they_o instruct_v the_o soldier_n in_o a_o lie_n if_o the_o soldier_n speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n then_o why_o do_v they_o take_v money_n if_o the_o disciple_n do_v steal_v he_o away_o then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o or_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o they_o never_o go_v about_o at_o all_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a if_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v then_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o steal_v he_o away_o if_o all_o be_v asleep_a but_o one_o who_o know_v the_o disciple_n and_o see_v what_o they_o intend_v then_o why_o do_v not_o he_o awake_v the_o rest_n if_o they_o all_o be_v awake_a then_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v while_o they_o sleep_v if_o they_o say_v they_o see_v and_o dare_v not_o speak_v who_o will_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o coward_n to_o fear_v naked_a poor_a